2026-05-21T05:32:31Z http://metadata.prov.vic.gov.au/oai/query

PROV VPRS 16170 2013-08-05T16:42:44Z collection

PROV VPRS 16170http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVPRS 1617019851999Criminal Trial Briefs, Sub-set of VPRS 30 Criminal Trial Briefs and VPRS 14414 Prosecution and Litigation Records

http://www.access.prov.vic.gov.au/public/component/daPublicBaseContainer?component=daViewSeries&breadcrumbPath=Home/Access%20the%20Collection/Browse%20The%20Collection/Series%20Details&entityId=16170<a title="Public Record Office Victoria" href="http://prov.vic.gov.au" target="_blank">Victorian Archives Centre</a> 99 Shiel St North Melbourne VIC 3051, Australia Ph: +61 3 9348 5600

PROV VA 25501996 - continuingPROV VA 25502008 - continuing2103 HISTORICAL STUDIESThis series comprises the documentation created in the course of the prosecution of individuals committed for trial on indictable and capital offences. The contents of this series was gathered, created and maintained by the recording agencies which were responsible for preparing and prosecuting such cases on behalf of the Crown. In the past records such as these were titled Criminal Trial Briefs although the brief itself was part of a much larger accumulation. This accumulation commenced when an individual had been committed and the papers used by the Crown in the committal hearing had been received from the committing court. Papers generated during the subsequent trial preparation and prosecution process were added so that by the end of the prosecution, the documentation for each case may have consisted of a number of items. Documentation for a completed case typically contained the following elements: Original depositions (including exhibits). These are the papers sent from the committing court, forming the basis of the prosecution. They include the depositions (or statements) of various witnesses and associated documents such as witness recognisances, bail documentation and subpoenas. These were usually bound together in some way and a cover sheet containing summary information about the prosecution was usually attached. Researchers should note that exhibits which are private or police property are returned to their owners at the conclusion of the trial.<img src="http://metadata.prov.vic.gov.au/image/LOGO_BLACK.jpg" alt="logo" />141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000Series date range : 1996 - continuingSeries in custody date range : 1996 - 1999Contents in custody date range : 1985 - 199919851999Records held by Public Record Office Victoria (PROV) are covered by copyright. For information on reusing material from the collection see PROVguide 25OpenVA 2550. (2013): Criminal Trial Briefs, Sub-set of VPRS 30 Criminal Trial Briefs and VPRS 14414 Prosecution and Litigation Records Ver.3. http://www.prov.vic.gov.au. Local: VPRS 16170

PROV VA 4798 2016-03-14T15:44:01Z party

PROV VA 4798http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVA 4798Geelong Orphanage / Glastonbury (Primary School No. 3656)

http://www.access.prov.vic.gov.au/public/component/daPublicBaseContainer?component=daViewAgency&breadcrumbPath=Home/Access%20the%20Collection/Browse%20The%20Collection/Agency%20Details&entityId=4798

In April 1910, the Secretary of the Geelong Orphanage requested that the school at the Orphanage be made into a State School. At that time the orphanage was situated in West Geelong. The School No. 3656 opened on 28 July 1910. In 1931 a new building, in which a school was incorporated and leased to the Department, was erected on a site in Colac Road, Belmont. Fire destroyed the school during October 1968 and, after operating in temporary accommodation for the remainder of that year, it closed on 19 December 1968.141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000019101968http://www.access.prov.vic.gov.au/public/component/daPublicBaseContainer?component=daViewAgency&breadcrumbPath=Home/Access%20the%20Collection/Browse%20The%20Collection/Agency%20Details&entityId=4798

PROV VA 5184 2017-05-02T17:48:13Z party

PROV VA 5184http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVA 5184Board of Inquiry into the Purchases and Sales of Land in Victoria by Alan Humphrey Croxford

http://www.access.prov.vic.gov.au/public/component/daPublicBaseContainer?component=daViewAgency&breadcrumbPath=Home/Access%20the%20Collection/Browse%20The%20Collection/Agency%20Details&entityId=5184

No description available141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000019721973http://www.access.prov.vic.gov.au/public/component/daPublicBaseContainer?component=daViewAgency&breadcrumbPath=Home/Access%20the%20Collection/Browse%20The%20Collection/Agency%20Details&entityId=5184

PROV VA 4212 2018-05-20T17:59:37Z party

PROV VA 4212http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVA 4212Victorian Rail Track (VicTrack), (CANCELLED, NOW SEE VA 4616)

http://www.access.prov.vic.gov.au/public/component/daPublicBaseContainer?component=daViewAgency&breadcrumbPath=Home/Access%20the%20Collection/Browse%20The%20Collection/Agency%20Details&entityId=4212

* Victorian Rail Track (trading as VicTrack) VA 4212 - established 1996 under the Rail Corporations Act 1996.Superior agency Department of Treasury and Finance - formerly part of the Public Transport Corporation. Set up as a result of administrative changes in transport. - owner of all railway land and fixed infrastructure. - regulated industry in terms of the Office of the Regulator-General Act 1994. 141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.0000001997http://www.access.prov.vic.gov.au/public/component/daPublicBaseContainer?component=daViewAgency&breadcrumbPath=Home/Access%20the%20Collection/Browse%20The%20Collection/Agency%20Details&entityId=4212

PROV VF 346 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 346http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 346Accident rehabilitation

http://www.access.prov.vic.gov.au/public/component/daPublicBaseContainer?component=daViewFunction&breadcrumbPath=Home/Access%20the%20Collection/Browse%20The%20Collection/Function%20Details&entityId=346

No description availablePROV VA 2697VA 2697PROV VA 3081VA 3081141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 242 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 242http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 242Planning appeals

Background 1948 to 1969 In 1948 the Town and Country Planning Act 1944 was amended to include provision for a right of appeal against the refusal of a responsible authority to grant a planning permit, or by conditions attached to any planning permit. All determinations were made by the appropriate Minister (Public Works to 1958; Local Government 1958 to 1969). 1969 to The Town Planning Appeals Tribunal was constituted under the Town and Country Planning Act 1961 by the Town and Country Planning (Amendment) Act 1968 (No. 7676). The Tribunal came into being in 1969 and held its first sitting on 28April of that year. It was empowered by Act 7676 to "hear and determine all appeals against decisions of responsible authorities with respect to applications for permits under interim development orders and planning schemes." The Tribunal initially consisted of six persons and sat in divisions. Each division was composed of a chairman, who was required to be a barrister and solicitor, and two members. The members were to have knowledge that included town planning and public administration, commerce or industry. Changes to the legislation in 1970 allowed the number of members to be increased and additional divisions to sit. The Tribunal generally sat at its city premises but was empowered, where necessary, to conduct hearings throughout the State. Hearings were intended to be conducted informally and it was provided that the Tribunal would act without regard to technicalities or legal forms and was not bound by the rules of evidence. It could, subject to the requirements of justice, inform itself on any matter in such manner as was appropriate. Appeals could be made to the Tribunal by persons aggrieved by the: failure of a responsible authority to grant a permit; refusal of a responsible authority to grant a permit; refusal of a responsible authority to consider an application; conditions in a permit granted by a responsible authority; failure or refusal of a responsible authority to extend the time of commencement or completion of any development; certain restrictions on land use and construction as set out in section 19(c) of the Act; or determination, as an objector, of a responsible authority to grant a permit. A responsible authority was the body which prepared and submitted a planning scheme for approval or enforced and carried out a planning scheme. It could be the council of a municipality, the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works(VA 1107), the Town and Country Planning Board (VA 516) or, in the case of joint scheme involving more than one body, the committee which prepared the scheme. Responsible authorities could also, with the approval of the Governor in Council, make interim development orders prior to the final approval for planning schemes being granted. Decisions of the Tribunal were provided to all parties to an appeal in writing. Statement of reasons, if not included in the written decision, were provided on request within 14 days of the decision. Decisions of the Tribunal were final and binding on responsible authorities and persons affected by the decision. The only appeal against a decision was to the Supreme Court on questions of law. Administrative support was provided to the Tribunal by the Local Government Department until 1974. In 1974 the Ministry for Planning Act1973 placed the Tribunal within the Ministry for Planning (VA 600). The Town and Country Planning (Amalgamation) Act1980 made provision for the amalgamation of the Ministry for Planning and the Town and Country Planning Board (VA 516). This amalgamation resulted in the formation of a new department, the Department of Planning (VA 599), effective from February 1981, and the Tribunal was provided with administrative support by that Department until December 1981 when the Tribunal ceased to exist. At that date the Planning Appeals Board (VA 1408) commenced operation and assumed the responsibilities previously undertaken by a number of bodies including the Town Planning Appeals Tribunal. 1981 to 1987 The Planning Appeals Board was established by the Planning Appeals Board Act 1980 (No.9512) which was assented to on 23 December 1980 and which came into operation on 1 December 1981. The Board heard appeals against decisions made by various bodies in planning and land use matters until 1987. The Board consisted of a chief chairman and a deputy chief chairman, (each of whom was to be a barrister and solicitor of the Supreme Court of not less than eight years standing) up to six senior members and any number of full time and part time members as were necessary from time to time. All members were to be appointed by the Governor in Council and were not subject to the Public Service Act. A registrar was appointed subject to the Public Service Act. The Board assumed the jurisdiction of several former authorities that heard appeals, which Act 9512 specified as: Town Planning Appeals Tribunal (VA 598); Environment Protection Appeal Board; any arbiter appointed under section 569AA(1A) of the Local Government Act 1958; Drainage Tribunal; Health Commission of Victoria established under the Health Commission Act 1977 in exercising its jurisdiction under section 95 of the Health Act 1958; Minister administering the Port Phillip Authority Act 1966 in exercising his jurisdiction under section 9 of that Act. The Board had jurisdiction to hear and determine any matter in respect of which jurisdiction was conferred on it by the following acts; Drainage Areas Act 1958; Health Act 1958; Local Government Act 1958; Town and Country Planning Act 1961; Port Phillip Authority Act 1966; Strata Titles Act 1967; Environment Protection Act 1970; Cluster Titles Act 1974; Drainage of Land Act 1975; any other act. The Board exercised its jurisdiction by hearing cases in divisions. A division could consist of between one and five members. When a division comprised more than one member, if neither the chief or deputy chief chairmen were part of the division, a senior member was appointed as chairman of the division. In such cases, determinations were made by majority vote of members of the division, with the chairman having the casting vote. The intention in constituting divisions was that the members hearing particular appeals would have legal or other knowledge and experience relevant to the appeal. The division which heard matters related to drainage was known as the Drainage Division. The Board could sit anywhere in Victoria as determined by the Chief Chairman but generally sat at Melbourne. Determinations of the Board were final and binding on all parties to the appeal. The only venue for appeal against determinations of the Board was to the Supreme Court. Such appeals against determinations could only be made on points of law. The Board was empowered to use a system of compulsory conferences of parties to an appeal prior to the appeal being heard. The purpose of the conferences was to clarify issues, identify questions of law and to attempt to resolve issues without the need to proceed to a full hearing. Section 25 of Act 9512 provided that: The Board- (a) Shall, in hearing any appeal, act according to equity and good conscience and the substantial merits of the case without regard to technicalities or legal forms; (b) is bound by the rules of natural justice; (c) is not required to conduct any proceedings in a formal manner; and (d) shall hear and determine appeals as quickly as is consistent with the requirements of justice. The Board further had discretion to accept evidence orally or written, under oath, affirmation or declaration. It could direct the Registrar to issue summonses to people to appear before the Board or to produce specified documents as evidence before the Board. 1987 to ct The Administrative Appeals Tribunal Act 1984 (No.10155) established the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (AAT). The relevant sections of the Act came into operation on 5 December 1984. Section 19 of Act 10155 provided that the Tribunal would operate under two divisions, the General Division and the Taxation Division, as well as "such other divisions as are prescribed". The Planning Appeals (Amendment) Act (9/1987) established the Planning Division of the Administrative Appeals Tribunal on 1 August 1987 as successor to the Planning Appeals Board (VA 1408). The Planning Division of the Tribunal had jurisdiction in relation to appeals under various sections of the following acts: Alpine Resorts; Cluster Titles; Drainage Areas; Drainage of Land; Environment Protection; Extractive industries; Health; Historic Buildings; Latrobe Regional Commission; Local Government; Mines; Port Phillip Coastal Planning and Management; Soil Conservation and Land Utilisation; Strata Titles; Town and Country Planning; Transport Act; Upper Yarra Valley and Dandenong Ranges Authority; Water. Further research into the history of the administration of these previously separate appeal functions has yet to be undertaken. From 1998 all appeals are to the Victorian Civil and Administrative Tribunal. The Victorian Civil and Administrative Tribunal was established under the Victorian Civil and Administrative Tribunal Act 1998 as part of a package of reforms to improve the operation of the justice system. A number of tribunals were amalgamated standardising procedures and diminishing the enormous overlap that existed. Appeals are dealt with by the Planning List of the Administrative Division of the Tribunal. PROV VA 1408VA 1408PROV VA 2659VA 2659PROV VA 4146VA 4146PROV VA 598VA 598141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 215 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 215http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 215Place names committee

No description availablePROV VA 1034VA 1034PROV VA 3016VA 3016PROV VA 3745VA 3745PROV VA 3972VA 3972PROV VA 430VA 430PROV VA 4554VA 4554141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 314 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 314http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 314Education (post-secondary) to c.1987

This function is concerned with the provision and administration of all forms of post-secondary education not provided by a University or Technical and Further Education (TAFE) provider. Providers of this type of education included colleges of advanced education and institutes of technology. The provision of post-secondary education in Victoria was originally the responsibility of the Education Department (VA 714). Prior to 1965, institutions offering non-university tertiary education in Victoria were either administered and staffed directly by the Education Department, or were controlled by their own Council, employed their own staff and awarded their own degrees. In 1965, the Victoria Institute of Colleges was established with the responsibility for controlling non-university tertiary education in Victoria. Affiliation of the Institute was by application to or invitation from the Institute. The Institute was governed by a Council; Members represented Parliament, the tertiary sector in general, the Department of Education, the academic staff of the affiliated colleges, the Victorian universities, commerce and industry, the principals of the affiliated colleges, graduates of the Institute, students of the affiliated colleges and the State College Victoria. The functions of the Institute were to coordinate and accredit tertiary education providers in Victoria (other than universities), establish new tertiary education providers (other than universities) and maintain links and support across all tertiary education providers in Victoria (other than universities). The Institute reported directly to the Minister for Education. In 1978, under the provisions of the Post Secondary Education Act 1978, the Institute no longer reported directly to the Governor in Council or the Minister for Education but to the newly formed Victorian Post-Secondary Education Commission (VA 721). The Institute was formally abolished in 1980 and was succeeded by the Post-Secondary Education Commission (VPSEC) under the provisions of the Post Secondary Education (Amendment) Act 1980. VPSEC gained responsibility for all functions undertaken by the Victoria Institute of Colleges and its primary functions were to provide advice to the Minister for Education on all matters relating to higher education; recommend the establishment of new post secondary education institutions and assess courses for accreditation, reaccreditation, and the making of awards. Research note: The consolidation of all boards with responsibility for vocational education and training into the State Training Board in 1987 meant that all types of education and training were now the responsibility of the Ministry of Education and Training (VA 1112), rather than being split between the Ministry and the Department of Labour (VA 2777). This change in function is reflected in the change in function title in the PROV system. Researchers interested in records prior to 1987 should see this function and associated functions and agencies (particularly VF 315 education (technical/vocational) to c. 1987; and VF 319 education (university) to c. 1987). These functions were consolidated to form VF 318 education (tertiary) post c. 1987, which includes all forms of tertiary education and training post-1987.PROV VA 1052VA 1052PROV VA 1212VA 1212PROV VA 4085VA 4085PROV VA 5188VA 5188PROV VA 5211VA 5211PROV VA 571VA 571PROV VA 714VA 714PROV VA 721VA 721141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 313 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 313http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 313Government information service

Background In 1975 the Government established the Community Services Centre. The Centre consisted of six bureaux, each designed to provide service and advice to members of the community. As a result of a rationalisation program conducted within the Department of the Premier (VA 2717), the Centre ceased to exist, as such, and in November 1981 the Government Information Bureau, retitled the Victorian Government Information Centre, was transferred to the Department of Property and Services (VA 430). The Community Services Centre comprised a Migrant Advisory Bureau, an Anti-Discrimination Bureau, a Government Information Office and bookshop and a Women's Advisory Office. Information Victoria was established in late 1986 and comprises a telephone and counter information and referral service; a clearinghouse of government literature; the government bookshop and a specialist outlet for Victoria titles. In addition the Information Victoria Centre housed the Public Record Office Search Room for some years, the government Mapshop, Health Sharing Women and City Occasional Child Care and these services were included in all marketing and public activity. Information Victoria also has a role in the development of policy on government information and the development of operational systems and guidelines. The Department of Property and Services (VA 430) was abolished in January 1991 and Information Victoria was transferred to the Ministry of Ethnic, Municipal and Community Affairs (VA 3015). In October 1992 machinery of government changes resulted in the transfer of Information Victoria to the Department of Finance (VA 3016). Since 1996 it has been in the Department of Treasury and Finance. PROV VA 1039VA 1039PROV VA 2717VA 2717PROV VA 3015VA 3015PROV VA 3016VA 3016PROV VA 3095VA 3095PROV VA 430VA 430PROV VA 4562VA 4562141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 304 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 304http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 304Buildings, government (preservation of)

No description availablePROV VA 1405VA 1405PROV VA 4220VA 4220PROV VA 669VA 669141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 392 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 392http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 392Land offices

PROV VF 110 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 110http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 110Veterinary services

Background A Veterinary Inspector appears to have been first appointed in the Department of Public Health on 10 June 1896 (Public Service Lists). By 1905 the duties of the Veterinary Inspector are listed as inquiry "into the healthiness of dairy cattle and into sanitary circumstances of dairies, slaughter-houses and butcher shops and into the wholesomeness of meat supplies" (Public Service Lists). It is evident that the sale of milk and butter was regulated at this time under the Health Act. The Milk and Dairy Supervision Act 1905 (No.2011) provided for a greater regulation of milk, butter and cheese production and marketing. The Minister of Agriculture was vested with responsibility for administration of the Act by extension through local councils (see VRG 12) where necessary. A series of later Acts led to licensing and supervision of all types of milk, butter and cheese producers, and ultimately of many retailers. In many cases administration of these Acts was carried out through some form of departmental committee or statutory authority. From 22 January 1906 the Chief Veterinary Inspector became part of the Agriculture portfolio. In 1919 a grant was made to the University of Melbourne for veterinary research which continued for many years. The Agricultural portfolio also included the Veterinary Board of Victoria which registers veterinary surgeons working in Victoria. The Department of Agriculture operated through a divisional structure. The Division of Animal Health formed early in 1966 from the former Livestock Division. The Division assumed responsibility for developing veterinary diagnostic services. As at 1994 the Veterinary Services section of the Animal Standards Branch is currently responsible for the prevention, investigation, diagnosis and control of disease and chemical residues in stock and diseases transmissible from animals to humans, the management of Victoria's contribution to the national brucellosis and tuberculosis eradication campaign and for the investigation of cruelty to farm animals.PROV VA 1148VA 1148PROV VA 2649VA 2649PROV VA 2904VA 2904PROV VA 3097VA 3097PROV VA 3744VA 3744PROV VA 3972VA 3972PROV VA 4563VA 4563PROV VA 5002VA 5002PROV VA 5034VA 5034PROV VA 618VA 618141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018962013

PROV VF 158 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 158http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 158Roads and bridges (metropolitan)

Background Until 1956 the Country Roads Board (VA 722) was responsible for the construction and maintenance of metropolitan roads and bridges. Following an amendment to the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works Act in 1956 (No.5982) the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works (MMBW) (VA 1007) was vested with responsibility for the construction and maintenance of proclaimed metropolitan bridges and main highways. From 1973 to 1974 the MMBW was responsible to the Minister for Planning in the exercise of this function. In July 1974 the Minister for Transport (VRG 49) and the Country Roads Board resumed responsibility for such roads and bridges under the provisions of the Metropolitan Bridges Highways and Foreshores Act 1974. This Act and its successor Act (the Transport Act 1983) returned the exercise of the function to the Country Roads Board and its successor agencies. PROV VA 1007VA 1007PROV VA 1054VA 1054PROV VA 2982VA 2982PROV VA 4839VA 4839PROV VA 722VA 722PROV VA 722VA 722141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 250 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 250http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 250Physical and sensory disability services

Background In June 1981 the Disabled Persons Information Bureau replaced the Handicapped Persons Information Bureau. The new name reflected contemporary attitudes toward disabled people. The Bureau was responsible for disseminating information to supporters of disabled people, advocacy for disabled people, assistance with policy formation and liaison with government departments. (Health Commission of Victoria, Annual Report, 1980/81). Responsibility for services to people with physical and sensory disabilities was transferred to the Department of Community Services on 1 October 1985. The rationale behind this transfer was the belief that people with disabilities are not ill but require extra community support. The functions transferred included program development, administration of funding to non-government organisations, provision of an information service and policy advice. The Department of Community Services also staffed the Victorian Consultative Council on Rehabilitation, which had been established in 1981. The Council provided advice to the Minister on disability and rehabilitation issues. (Community Services Victoria, Annual Report, 1985/86). PROV VA 2633VA 2633PROV VA 2695VA 2695PROV VA 2804VA 2804PROV VA 3092VA 3092PROV VA 3970VA 3970PROV VA 4279VA 4279PROV VA 4710VA 4710PROV VA 5037VA 5037PROV VA 5118VA 5118141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 229 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 229http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 229Research institutes

No description availablePROV VA 1034VA 1034PROV VA 1230VA 1230PROV VA 3004VA 3004PROV VA 3097VA 3097PROV VA 3972VA 3972PROV VA 4001VA 4001PROV VA 4277VA 4277PROV VA 4554VA 4554PROV VA 4563VA 4563PROV VA 4741VA 4741PROV VA 5002VA 5002PROV VA 5034VA 5034PROV VA 5036VA 5036PROV VA 551VA 551PROV VA 743VA 743141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 38 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 38http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 38Titles

No description availablePROV VA 2825VA 2825PROV VA 2888VA 2888PROV VA 2889VA 2889PROV VA 2926VA 2926PROV VA 3016VA 3016PROV VA 430VA 430PROV VA 475VA 475141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 135 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 135http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 135Factory registration

Background Industry Regulation The registration of factories is for our purposes viewed as a specific function within a broader context of industry regulation. The term "industry" conveys a notion of all trade or manufacturing concerns including agricultural pursuits, utilisation of natural resources, finance and banking services, tourist facilities, retail traders and other service providers. The regulation of "industry" may therefore relate to one or more of the particular industry sectors or may relate to industry as a whole (ie. all sectors). The registration of factories was the prime mechanism introduced to regulate manufacturing enterprises with respect to physical employment conditions (workplace health and safety) and non-physical employment conditions (wages, leave entitlements etc.). It also served to regulate free trade thereby protecting certain enterprises from "unfair" competition. Furthermore, factory registration also served to protect public health and welfare. These concerns were initially regulated in the manufacturing industry only, however, from 1915 the retail industry was also regulated in this way through the introduction of shop registration. Gradually the regulation of workplace health and safety and employment conditions, the regulation of free trade and the regulation of public health and welfare came to apply across most industry sectors. Other forms of industry regulation have been introduced by Government. With respect to the Labour and Industry portfolio the other forms of regulation have included the regulation of retail trading hours, the regulation of employment agencies, the introduction of consumer protection legislation evolving out of trade practices regulation and the further protection of workplace and public health and safety through the registration and licensing of hairdressers, cinematograph operators, engine drivers, boiler attendants, welders of boilers and pressure vessels, scaffolding inspectors and scaffolders. A further form of regulation which has at times been connected with the Labour and Industry portfolio has been the regulation of the sale and supply of tobacco and liquor. Factory Registration The original purpose of the Supervision of Workrooms and Factories Act 1873 was to "mitigate the worst evils of the factory system" whilst providing for the "exigencies of trade". The legislation was found to be inadequate by a Royal Commission on Employees in Shops, which reported in March 1884. The concerns investigated by the Commission mostly related to the health, safety and welfare of employees in industry. The recommendations of the Royal Commission included the regulation of industry primarily through the registration of factories which involved the payment of annual fees, ensuring factories were open for inspection, the keeping of employee and other records in factories and payment of penalties for lack of compliance with the legislation. The recommendation with respect to factory registration was introduced following the passing of the Factories and Shops Act 1885 (49 Vic., No.862), which became operative March 1886. The Act provided for the registration and inspection of factories and workrooms in proclaimed metropolitan areas only. Although the registration of factories developed as a means of improving labour conditions it also enabled industry competition to be controlled. This is particularly evident with the Factories and Shops Amendment Act 1887 (51 Vic., No.961) which extended the definition of factory (by that time defined as a place in which six or more persons worked) to include workplaces employing any number of Chinese. This redefinition of factory was consolidated in the Factories and Shops Act 1896 (60 Vic., No.1445) which introduced specific registration and regulation of furniture factories and Chinese laundries, industries in which Chinese workers operated at competitive rates, to protect the non-Chinese workers in these industries (for example, the widowed charwomen who normally undertook laundry work). The 1896 Act also provided for the registration of out-workers in the clothing trade to cope with the "sweating evil" in that trade. Out-workers were employees of factories who worked from home, often at much cheaper rates than workers in factories. The Minister of Labour assumed responsibility for the registration of factories from the Chief Secretary (VRG 26) in 1900. Until 1912 registration of factories was only required in any city, town or borough although could be applied to shires by Order in Council. An Order in Council was subsequently passed on 2 September 1912 extending to the whole State the provisions of the Factories and Shops Acts relating to factories. The Labour and Industry Act 1953 replaced the Factories and Shops Act with respect to factory registration. The Shop Trading Act 1987, operative from November 1987, repealed the Labour and Industry Act 1958 in so far as it provided for the registration of factories. PROV VA 1027VA 1027PROV VA 2777VA 2777PROV VA 2874VA 2874PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 704VA 704141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 71 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 71http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 71Sea pilots superannuation

PROV VF 147 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 147http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 147Power station newport a

No description availablePROV VA 1002VA 1002PROV VA 2876VA 2876141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 95 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 95http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 95Survey of proposed lines of railway

No description availablePROV VA 2921VA 2921PROV VA 538VA 538141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 190 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 190http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 190Probation and parole services (adult)

Background From 1908, the Penal and Gaols Branch, Chief Secretary's Department was responsible for reformatory prisons and a system of probation established under the provisions of the Indeterminate Sentences Act 1907 (No.2106). Administration of this Act was undertaken in conjunction with the Indeterminate Sentences Board from 1908 to 1957. Under this scheme, offenders who had been convicted on indictment, could be given an indeterminate reformatory sentence either as an alternative to a fixed term sentence or on expiration of a fixed term sentence and prisoners were detained at the Governor's pleasure until they had demonstrated that they were eligible for release on probation. In 1915, under the provisions of the Indeterminate Sentences Act (No.2758) the Board was given the power to grant temporary release to prisoners to test their reform. This temporary release was known as parole and was usually granted for six months. If the prisoner met the requirements of parole, a recommendation for release on probation was made and the period of probation was usually two years. Reformatory prisons and the Indeterminate Sentences Board were abolished in 1957 under the provisions of the Penal Reform Act 1956 (No.5961). The Penal and Gaols Branch was responsible for the administration of the parole system established by the Act in conjunction with the Parole Board (VA 1087). In 1960 under the provisions of the Social Welfare Act (No.6651) the Social Welfare Branch (VA 2784) was established within the Chief Secretary's Department assuming responsibility for functions previously administered by the Penal and Gaols Branch. Responsibility for functions relating to probation and parole was assumed by the Probation and Parole Division of the Social Welfare Branch and was administered in liaison with the Adult and Youth Parole Boards, Children's Court probation services having been transferred from the Attorney General (VRG 19) in 1960. In 1971 following the appointment of a Minister for Social Welfare (VRG 60) responsibility for probation and parole was assumed by the newly established Social Welfare Department (VA 946). In 1979 a Minister for Community Services was appointed and a Department of Community Welfare Services was established under the provisions of the Community Welfare Services Act 1978 (No.9248). The Regional Services Division of the Department was responsible for the co-ordination of probation, parole and community service orders. By this time there was a clear separation of the administration of adult and juvenile correctional services. Juvenile correctional services became more closely linked to the provision of family and child welfare services. In 1983 following a major review of Victoria's prison system, the Office of Corrections (VA 1063) was established under the provisions of the Community Welfare Services (Director General of Corrections) Act 1983 (No.9966). The Office of Corrections was administratively separated from the Department of Community Welfare Services and the Director General exercises the power of a Chief Administrator. The Office of Corrections (VA 1063) assumed responsibility for adult correctional services only. Responsibility for juvenile correctional services remained with the Department of Community Welfare Services (VA 613). In 1987 the Minister responsible for Corrections assumed responsibility for the Office of Corrections (VA 1063) which had been established under the provisions of the Community Welfare Services (Director General of Corrections) Act 1983 (No.9966). The Office of Corrections was responsible for the administration of non-custodial services including attendance centre orders, probation orders and community service orders together with post-custodial, pre-release and parole programs. Administration of the parole program is undertaken in conjunction with the Adult Parole Board. Following administrative changes in 1992, the Office of Corrections was absorbed into the newly formed Department of Justice. Advice to the Adult Parole Board is provided by the Community Correctional Services Division of CORE the Public Correctional Enterprise. PROV VA 1464VA 1464PROV VA 2784VA 2784PROV VA 613VA 613PROV VA 946VA 946141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 421 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 421http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 421Youth training centres

No description availablePROV VA 3960VA 3960PROV VA 5086VA 5086PROV VA 5093VA 5093PROV VA 5116VA 5116PROV VA 5134VA 5134PROV VA 5214VA 5214PROV VA 971VA 971141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 494 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 494http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 494Welfare agencies

No description availablePROV VA 1615VA 1615PROV VA 4146VA 4146141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 321 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 321http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 321Rural affairs

No description availablePROV VA 2649VA 2649PROV VA 3014VA 3014PROV VA 3015VA 3015PROV VA 3744VA 3744PROV VA 3972VA 3972PROV VA 4189VA 4189PROV VA 4564VA 4564PROV VA 4790VA 4790PROV VA 4925VA 4925PROV VA 5001VA 5001141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 6 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 6http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 6General superintendence

http://www.access.prov.vic.gov.au/public/component/daPublicBaseContainer?component=daViewFunction&breadcrumbPath=Home/Access%20the%20Collection/Browse%20The%20Collection/Function%20Details&entityId=6

No description availablePROV VA 472VA 472PROV VA 473VA 473141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 333 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 333http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 333Community council against violence

Background The Community Council Against Violence was established in 1989 to provide advice to Government about violence in the community. The Council was reconstituted and relaunched in 1993 with agreement from Cabinet. The Council currently includes three task forces: the Victims' Task Force; the Violence Against Women Task Force and the Community Safety Task Force. Functions of the Community Council Against Violence include: informing the Government about community concerns relating to violence producing and disseminating accurate information about violence in the community developing and supporting strategies which will foster a reduction in community violence. Responsibility for the Community Council Against Violence was transferred to the Premier (VRG 50) from the Minister for Police and Emergency Services (VRG 73) as part of the 1991 machinery of government changes and subsequently transferred in 1992 to the joint responsibility of the Attorney-General and the Minister for Police and Emergency Services and Corrections (VRG 19). At agency level the Department of Premier and Cabinet assumed responsibility in 1991 for the Community Council Against Violence from the Ministry for Police and Emergency Services (VA 421). In 1992 responsibility for the Council was transferred to the Department of Justice (VA 3085). PROV VA 1039VA 1039PROV VA 3085VA 3085PROV VA 421VA 421PROV VA 4275VA 4275PROV VA 5038VA 5038141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 100 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 100http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 100Alfred graving dock

Background Work on the construction of the Alfred Graving Dock commenced in 1864. No expense was spared in its construction and it represented the greatest single work undertaken by the Victorian Government since separation from New South Wales. When completed the dock allowed for effective underwater repairs to damaged ships to be undertaken in Victoria and it was then no longer necessary for ships to go to Sydney for such repairs. The Dock was constructed under the supervision of the Public Works Department. The dock's memorial stone was laid by Prince Alfred Duke of Edinburgh and in 1874 the first vessel entered the dock. In 1913 the Alfred Graving Dock was taken over by the State Shipbuilding Yards and in 1917 the yards were acquired by the Commonwealth Government. In 1924 the dock was purchased by the Melbourne Harbor Trust who remained in control until 1942 when it was acquired by the Royal Australian Navy and administered as part of the Williamstown Naval Dockyard. 141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 214 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 214http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 214Government employee housing

No description availablePROV VA 1356VA 1356PROV VA 3016VA 3016PROV VA 430VA 430PROV VA 609VA 609141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 359 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 359http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 359Tobacco sellers, licensing of

Background The Tobacco Sellers Act 1946 amended the Tobacco Sellers Act 1928 by providing that licences to buy or sell tobacco, cigarettes, cigars or snuff were to be issued by the Department of Labour and not by Clerks of Courts of Petty Sessions as formerly. Licensed victuallers did not require such licences. The Labour and Industry (Fees) Act 1964, operative from 1 January 1965, repealed the Tobacco Sellers Act 1958 so that tobacco sellers were no longer required to be registered or pay registration fees. PROV VA 1027VA 1027PROV VA 2874VA 2874141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 27 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 27http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 27Botanic gardens

Background Governor Gipps having approved the establishment of a "public domain for the purpose of rearing and cultivating indigenous and exotic plants", William Londsdale, the Police Magistrate, in 1841 ordered Robert Hoddle, then surveyor-in-charge, to mark out a block of 50 acres on Batman's Hill and the adjoining riverbank. Nothing came of this order, but several other sites were suggested and in 1845 [Superintendent] La Trobe chose the slopes of a gully leading down to the Yarra River near the grounds of Government House. Here John Arthur, [appointed in 1846 as the first Curator of the gardens], fenced a 5-acre paddock and laid it out in flower-beds and plantations. Both he (1846-49) and John Dallachy (1849-57) paid attention to the introduction of exotic plants and permitted the gardens to be used for horticultural shows.(Australian Encyclopaedia, Vol.II, pp.57-58). In 1857 Ferdinand Mueller, who had been Government Botanist since January 1853, was appointed to the new office of Director of the Gardens. He established close relations with similar institutions throughout the world and effected important exchanges of plants, re-arranged and extended the grounds and paid particular attention to the native vegetation. He also devoted part of the area to plant-beds showing a scientific arrangement of plants in their natural orders and established a national herbarium. (Australian Encyclopaedia, Vol.II, pp.57-58). "Mueller's view of a botanic garden was as a scientific and educational institution and his development of the garden reflected this conviction" (Annual Report Royal Botanic Gardens Melbourne, 1993, p.5) In 1873 the positions of Director of the Gardens and Government Botanist were divided and Mueller was deprived of the former office. The directorship passed to William Robert Guilfoyle, who during his long term (1873-1909) extended the gardens by over 30 acres and increased the number of species represented. The deepening and straightening of the course of the Yarra allowed an extension of the garden area, taking in the old river-channel and adding it to the existing lake. (Australian Encyclopaedia, Vol.II, pp.57-58). With his radically different concept of a botanic garden as a place to provide inspiring views and to display plants artistically and influenced by English landscape design, Guilfoyle totally redesigned the Botanic Gardens." (Annual Report Royal Botanic Gardens Melbourne, 1993, p.5) In 1924 the offices of Director and Government Botanist were again united and the National Herbarium of Victoria was again brought into association with the Gardens, having been separated since Mueller's removal from the directorship in 1873. The Cranbourne Botanic Garden was initiated in 1970 with the purchase of land by the Government for the purpose of establishing a native botanic garden. Cranbourne was opened to the public in 1991. After 146 years of being part of the administration of various government departments, management of the gardens passed to the newly established Royal Botanic Gardens Board (VA 3124) in July 1992 under the provisions of the Royal Botanic Gardens Act 1991. PROV VA 1034VA 1034PROV VA 3004VA 3004PROV VA 3124VA 3124PROV VA 473VA 473PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 538VA 538PROV VA 538VA 538PROV VA 618VA 618PROV VA 669VA 669PROV VA 856VA 856141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018532013

PROV VF 49 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 49http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 49Price control

Background Price control was instituted as part of the defence responsibilities of the Commonwealth Government through the National Security (Prices) Regulations 1939. A Prices Branch was established by the Department of Trade and Customs under a Commissioner with a Deputy Commissioner in each of the six states. Following the Rents and Prices Referendum of May 1948, the Commonwealth Government relinquished responsibility for price control. From September 1948, the State Government assumed responsibility for the administration of price control in Victoria. A Prices Decontrol Commissioner was appointed under the provisions of the Prices Regulation Act, 1948. The Commissioner was appointed by the Governor in Council and was not subject to the provisions of the Public Service Act. Under the provisions of the Prices Regulation (Amendment) Act 1951 the Commissioner became known as the Prices Commissioner. The Prices Regulation Act also provided for the appointment of additional officers to administer price control in Victoria. A Prices Control Branch (also known as the Victorian Prices Branch) was established and located within the Law Department (VA 864). In 1950 the Minister in Charge of Prices was appointed and acquired responsibility for price control from the Attorney-General. To ensure continuity a number of employees who were members of the Commonwealth Public Service remained with the agency once the function came under State jurisdiction whilst others were employed as part of the Victorian State Public Service. Records were also transferred to the Victorian Prices Control Branch and provided the basis for the records created by the Branch. Although price control in Victoria ended on 31 December 1954, the Minister did not resign his commission until March 1955. Scope Price control, as administered under the Prices Regulation Act was to prevent undue increases in prices and rates for goods, services and land, particularly food, clothing and housing during the period of post-war readjustment regulate prices and rates for goods and services regarded as essential or which were in short supply bring about the progressive removal of price control Businesses were required to furnish balance sheets and other accounts and statements and returns to the Prices Commissioner to assist in the monitoring and determination of prices and for determinations regarding the payment of subsidies. The Prices Commissioner had the power to prosecute businesses which failed to furnish documentation or charged prices above the maximum set by the Prices Control Branch. PROV VA 2825VA 2825PROV VA 2998VA 2998PROV VA 3974VA 3974PROV VA 4195VA 4195PROV VA 4205VA 4205141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000019481954

PROV VF 230 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 230http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 230Fisheries, commercial licences

No description availablePROV VA 1034VA 1034PROV VA 1034VA 1034PROV VA 2649VA 2649PROV VA 3004VA 3004PROV VA 3097VA 3097PROV VA 3972VA 3972PROV VA 4563VA 4563PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 5002VA 5002PROV VA 5034VA 5034PROV VA 551VA 551PROV VA 606VA 606PROV VA 618VA 618PROV VA 669VA 669141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 219 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 219http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 219Supply of furniture, stores and equipment

No description availablePROV VA 2907VA 2907PROV VA 3016VA 3016PROV VA 430VA 430PROV VA 669VA 669141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 310 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 310http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 310Crown lands (government)

Background Since the first occupation of the Port Phillip District the Government of Victoria has been responsible for the management of the publicly-owned land and water of the State. As at 1988 approximately two-thirds of the States land had been alienated from the Crown. The Government also plays a role in the protection of ly-owned land and water. The management of Crown (unalienated) land and protection of ly-owned (alienated) land has had a complex history and is encompassed by a number of related functions. In the 19th century, Crown land administration included the survey of land, regulation of the sale (alienation) of Crown land by auction and selection; settlement of disputes regarding alienation and occupation; issue of occupation licences and leases and ensuring compliance with the conditions of such licences and leases; issue of Deeds of Grant for alienated land and for reserves granted for public purposes such as schools and churches; issue of licences for pastoral occupation and determination of rents; control and management of public parks, reserves and commons, alpine resorts and prevention of the unauthorised use or occupation of crown lands. In the 20th century the focus of land administration has been the management of the State's public land through the issue of leases and licences for unreserved land; the support, co-ordination and monitoring of committees of management responsible for over 4000 Crown reserves; the control of pests and weeds and development of conservation and management plans for public land. In order to gain some understanding of the various ways that the States land has been managed and regulated it is useful to understand some of the ways in which land has been classified. Overview of land classification and management The land and waters of Victoria have, since their first occupation, been classified in various ways and have often been managed according to their classification. The primary classifications are: Alienated/Unalienated Under presumption of the legal doctrine of "terra nullis" the land and waters of Australia were seized in 1770 from the indigenous population and annexed to and vested in the Crown of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland. From the time of the annexation property rights could be derived only from the Crown. The administration of these rights in the Port Phillip District was initially through the Crown Colony of New South Wales. Since 1851 the land and waters of Victoria have been administered by the Crown Colony of Victoria and its successors. As land was sold to interests it became known as alienated land. Reserved/Unreserved Under legislation Crown (unalienated) land and water can be reserved permanently or temporarily for a variety of purposes. The permanent reservation of land can only be revoked by Act of Parliament. Remaining Crown land is unreserved. There are a number of special forms of reservation which have determined the way the land and/or water is managed. These include: State Forests:The Forests Act 1907 provided for the creation of permanent or reserved forest which can be excised only by Act of Parliament, by a resolution of Parliament, for specific public purposes or by exchange for or unoccupied Crown land. The Forests Commission is vested with sole control and management of all areas of reserved forest. National Parks: The National Parks Act 1956 (No.6023) provided for the establishment of national parks under the control of the National Parks Authority. Under the National Parks Act 1975 the types of parks and reserves managed as national parks were expanded to include wilderness parks and state parks. Public/Government Since 1987 the management of Crown lands has been separated according to whether the land is classified as public land or as government land. Public land has been identified as that land which needs to be retained permanently for the "public benefit" because of its natural resource, environmental resource or heritage attributes, and includes: unreserved public land (including forests and plantations) native forest reserves public parks, gardens and recreation reserves national and state parks and historic sites wildlife and wilderness reserves. Government land has been identified as land used for the provision of goods and services by public agencies, and includes: declared roadways (used) railway permanent way and rail reserves sites of premises and other land use for delivery of goods and services, eg. offices, schools, laboratories, depots etc. Unreserved lands subject to classification review are managed as public land until their classification into government or public land. A Bill of Parliament to authorise the transfer of government land management, lease and sale functions to the Minister for Property and Services (VRG 69) was prepared but never tabled. In order to effect the intention of the Bill, sections of the Land Act 1958 (No.6284) were subsequently transferred to the Minister for Property and Services via Administrative Arrangements Order (No. 58) 1988. This transfer of functions has been described as "administratively clumsy". The authority to manage and undertake the lease and sale of government land was transferred to the Minister of Property and Services to enable a co-ordinated assets sales program. Although the power to sell Crown land was transferred to Property and Services (VRG 69), the ability to lease designated government land (usually in the metropolitan area) had to be effected by the Department of Property and Services (VA 430) acting as an agent for the Department of Conservation, Forests and Lands (VA 1034). Similarly the Department of Conservation, Forests and Lands exercised responsibility for the sale of Crown land (usually in rural areas) by acting as a land agent for the Department of Property and Services. Government lands Although the distinction between public and government land is relatively recent, for the purposes of functional analysis the distinction has been applied retrospectively. This function, ie. the management of land classified as government land, has included the following broad activities: sale and selection (alienation) of Crown land reservation of land for Government purposes management of reserved Government land as an asset Government lease of ly-owned land. Land sales by auction and selection Following the annexation of Australia in 1770 all titles to land in the Colonies had to emanate from the Crown of the United Kingdom of England and Ireland. Sale of the land by auction first commenced in New South Wales in 1831. In the Port Phillip District the first town land was sold on 1 June 1837 and the first country land was sold on 12 September 1838. Until the Nicholson Act of 1860 the principal medium of alienation was by Crown Grant or grant in fee simple (ie.freehold). After the gold boom of the 1850's and the resultant increase in immigration and population, the Victorian legislature made provision for the selection of small scale land holdings, a practice referred to colloquially as the "opening up" or the "unlocking" of the land. The intention was to take back the vast tracts of land the pastoralists held under licence and give the greatest possible encouragement to the genuine settler to select a block of land and establish a farm that would support a family. The year 1861 saw the introduction of the conditional purchase of Crown land, a new form of statutory tenure which enabled selectors to take up land on terms of deferred payment, leading ultimately to the grant of estate in fee simple. There were many forms of conditional purchase. Between 1860 and 1884, five successive Acts enlarged and accelerated the "selection" of land for small scale settlement. In summary, conditional purchase of land by selection after 1869 consisted of a three-stage process: application for a licence; application for a lease; application for a Crown Grant. Reservation of land for Government purposes The disposal (sale, reservation or otherwise) of Crown lands in the Australian Colonies was initially regulated by Imperial legislation. An 1842 Act (5 & 6 Victoria, c. 36) provided for Her Majesty, or persons acting on her behalf, to reserve or dispose of in some other manner such lands as may be required for public roads or other internal communications, whether by land or water, or for the use or benefit of the aboriginal inhabitants of the country, or for purposes of military defence, or as sites of places of public worship, schools or other public buildings, or as places for the interment of the dead, or places for the recreation and amusement of the inhabitants of any town or village, or as the sites of public quays or landing places on the sea coast or shores of navigable streams, or for any other purpose of public safety, convenience, health or enjoyment.... Crown lands reserved temporarily or permanently for public purposes are known as Crown Reserves. Some are surveyed allotments while others are large tracts of land whose boundaries are loosely defined. A permanent reserve can only be revoked by an Act of Parliament. Until 1988 all Crown reserves were managed by the one department. The division of responsibility for Crown lands in 1988 introduced a distinction between Crown reserves for public purposes and Crown reserves for government purposes. Examples of Crown reserves for government purposes are: declared roadways (used); railway permanent way and rail reserves; sites of public schools, public hospitals and prisons; sites of other public buildings and ports and harbours. Further research is required into the administration of Crown reserves between 1853 when the Colonial Secretarys Office ceased to have prime responsibility and 1857 when responsibility was assumed by the Department of Crown Lands and Survey. It is believed that the Surveyor-Generals Department (VA 2921) was primarily responsible during this time although it is not yet certain what relationship existed, and how Crown lands responsibilities were divided, between the Surveyor-Generals Department and the Department of Crown Lands (VA 2878). Management of Government land as an asset Although the 1987 Lands Bill intended to authorise the reclassification of Crown land into public land and government land was never tabled in Parliament, a Government Land Bureau was established in 1987-88 within the Department of Property and Services. The Bureau had responsibility for managing all Crown land classified as government land. An inter-departmental Land Classification Review Committee was established to undertake the classification of land as public or government. The reclassification of land was introduced to support a co-ordinated Asset Management program which would encompass both the management of leased or licensed government land in the metropolitan area as well as asset sales or improvement. Government lease of land An Accommodation Branch was established in 1988 within the Department of Property and Services to co-ordinate advice and recommendations to an inter-departmental Accommodation Task Force which in turn was established to support a Government Accommodation Committee of Cabinet. The Accommodation Branch had a role in the leasing of ly-owned land for Government use. PROV VA 1034VA 1034PROV VA 2878VA 2878PROV VA 3016VA 3016PROV VA 430VA 430PROV VA 472VA 472PROV VA 473VA 473PROV VA 4811VA 4811PROV VA 538VA 538PROV VA 856VA 856141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 465 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 465http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 465Railway companies, private, supervision of

No description availablePROV VA 2875VA 2875PROV VA 2877VA 2877141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 354 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 354http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 354Industrial relations (medical and hospital staff)

PROV VF 476 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 476http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 476State Library

No description availablePROV VA 3151VA 3151141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 14 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 14http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 14Buildings, government (design and construction)

Background Public Works prior to Separation from New South Wales The first public works were undertaken by convict labourers, overseen by the military detachment responsible for guarding them. The first Clerk of Works was appointed in mid-1837. Plans for the settlement's early permanent buildings, including the Customs House, Survey Office, Post Office, Police Office and official residences were prepared by the Colonial Architect in Sydney, but the Clerk of Works took detailed direction in overseeing the works from Lonsdale. Other early buildings included a barracks, hospital, schoolhouse and prison. (See also Historical Records of Victoria, Volume 4). Following the appointment of the Superintendent, Port Phillip District in 1839, public works continued to be overseen by locally appointed officers under La Trobe's direction. The Melbourne Gaol in Russell Street was completed in 1844. In May 1846, Henry Ginn was appointed Clerk of Works and by 1850, the civil establishment for public works included the Clerk of Works, Superintendent of Bridges, six overseers and clerks, a clerk and a messenger. Public Works following Separation The period between separation from New South Wales in 1851 and the achievement of responsible government in 1855 was characterised by a huge expansion in revenue, population, the size of the colonial administration and the need for public works and buildings. During this period the structure of the administration of public works was re-organised a number of times. From 1 July 1851, the Colonial Secretary was the chief official and all other colonial officials communicated with the Lieutenant-Governor (later Governor) via the Colonial Secretary's office. Following separation the former Clerk of Works, Henry Ginn, was appointed Colonial Architect. The Returns of Public Works for 1851 and the Civil Establishment (see VPRS 943, Blue Books, Vol.1) suggest that the Colonial Architect was responsible for the construction, maintenance, rental and furnishing of public buildings. The appropriations for 1852 suggest that the Colonial Engineer and the Superintendent of Bridges were together responsible for public works. The Colonial Architect continued to be responsible for the construction, rental and furnishing of public buildings. By 1854 there had been an amalgamation of the functions and staff of the Colonial Engineer and the Colonial Architect. The position of Colonial Architect no longer existed and the chief architect was clearly subordinate to the Colonial Engineer. Select Committee of the Legislative Council on Public Works 1853/4 Some of the administrative difficulties which may have prompted the Government to establish the Board of Land and Works (VA 744) in 1857, were described in the "Report from the Select Committee of the Legislative Council on Public Works" in 1853/4 (Papers Presented in Parliament 1853/4 Vol.3). The Select Committee had noted "the want of co-operation between different departments; the loose mode of authorizing expenditure; the unsatisfactory manner of dealing with tenders and the delays in payments, all of which cause unnecessary waste of the Public Funds and enhance the cost of Public Works....". When giving evidence on these matters, Henry Ginn, the former Colonial Architect, in response to a question seeking his views on the best mode of carrying on public works, replied "... I am most clear that it should be by a Board composed of those professional men who would afterwards have the carrying out of the works fixed upon. The Board should consist of the Surveyor General, the Colonial Engineer and the Colonial Architect. Thus when the Surveyor General was about to lay out a new township, he would have the advantage of consulting the Colonial Engineer on the subject of roads, bridges etc. and with the Colonial Architect as to the necessary buildings and the most convenient site for them". Henry Ginn also recommended that the Board should be empowered to decide upon tenders; to consider the plans for proposed public works and buildings and to determine their location; and that once the work had been completed, the Board should inspect it and determine whether the design specifications had been met. The Government opted instead for the appointment of a Commissioner of Public Works who was to be responsible for the co-ordination of all public works from 1855. Establishment of the Board of Land and Works The Board of Land and Works was established by statute in 1857 (An Act to establish a Board of Land and Works, (No.31) because it was considered that the administration of public lands and public works would be more effectually and economically managed if they were consolidated and placed under one head. Under the provisions of the "Act to establish a Board of Land and Works", all powers previously vested in the Commissioner of Public Works and the Surveyor General were to be vested in the Board and Letters Patent dated 28 April 1857 formally abolished the two positions of Commissioner of Public Works and Surveyor General or Commissioner of Crown Lands and Survey. The Departments of the Civil Service which were then under the respective control of those two positions effectively became sub-departments. While there was clearly an intent to achieve consolidation, the extent to which the sub-departments were administratively integrated following the establishment of the Board in 1857 is uncertain and from late 1858 by which time a Commissioner of Public Works and a Commissioner of Crown Lands and Survey had been reappointed, the sub-departments are clearly administratively separate. In 1865 "An Act to Amend and Consolidate the Laws Relating to Public Works" (No.289) (referred to as the Public Works Statute) was passed. The duties of the Board, as set out in section 12, were to "... consider and determine all matters and questions relating to the adoption of any plans and specifications for public works and shall consider and deal with all requisitions for buildings, furniture, or repairs and shall decide upon the acceptance of all tenders for such works, buildings, furniture or repairs and the terms and conditions on which the same shall be accepted ... and all other matters and questions relating to or concerning the public lands, works and buildings of the colony." Although statutory responsibility for these functions was vested in the Board, operational responsibility was effectively exercised by various sub-departments of the Board including the Public Works Department (VA 669) and a number of these sub-departments became Departments of State on the abolition of the Board in 1964. Under the provisions of the Public Lands and Works Act 1964 (No.7228) the Commissioner of Public Works became the Minister of Public Works in whom were vested the relevant statutory powers of the Board of Land and Works. Role of Public Works Department No research has yet been undertaken into the role of the Public Works Department in the construction and supervision of public buildings and the way in which the Department exercised its responsibility for public works. It is clear that the civil establishment of the Department always included a very significant number of architects, engineers, draftsmen and inspectors who together were responsible for the design and construction of public buildings, the preparation of plans and specifications and the supervision and inspection of all public works and buildings under construction. It is also apparent that most of this work was undertaken by contractors but the role and responsibility of the Department in the letting and supervision of contracts is yet to be researched. Until 1964, statutory responsibility for the design, construction and maintenance of public buildings, the approval of plans and specifications, the consideration of tenders, the supervision of contracts and the approval of requisitions for buildings, furniture and repairs was vested in the Board of Land and Works (VA 744). Transfer of Public Buildings and Related Functions from the Public Works Portfolio In 1987 a Minister for Housing and Construction was appointed and assumed responsibility for the planning, design and construction of public buildings and the restoration and maintenance of existing buildings for the Government and agencies funded from the State budget. The Department of Planning and Housing was established in January 1991 and inherited responsibility for the general planning function. The "public building" function which had previously been the responsibility of the Ministry of Housing and Construction (VA 2907) was also transferred at this time: design and construction of government buildings. Following significant machinery of government changes after the October 1992 election, the Department of Planning and Development was established by Administrative Arrangements Order No.114. The Department inherited responsibility for all the functions of the short-lived Department of Planning and Housing (VA 3013) (planning, environment effects statements, heritage protection, building regulation, housing and design and construction of government buildings). Following significant machinery of government changes after the re-election of the Kennett Government in April 1996 the Department of Planning and Development was abolished. Under Administrative Arrangements Order No.150 all functions of the Department, except the Office of Housing, were transferred on 3 April 1996 to the Department of Infrastructure. Office of Major Projects The Office of Major Projects is responsible for major projects assigned to it by the Government. The modus operandi of the Unit is for the Government to formally assign responsibility for specified approved projects to the Unit. Any liabilities arising from Government approved activities are the responsibility of the State. The Minister responsible formally assigns responsibility in accordance with the Premier's order of 13 February 1987 and Section 4 (1) (c) of the Urban Land Authority Act (No.9320). Initially there were eight projects managed by the Unit, all of them important to the development of inner Melbourne. The functions of the Office include acquisition, consolidation and preparation of sites. Its task is to facilitate the development of large strategically significant areas of government-owned land for commercial, tourist and residential purposes. It is responsible for major state projects assigned to it by the Government. It provides a central contact point for developers interested in investing in major government projects. The Office has the authority to invite tenders, evaluate competitive development proposals, select developers, facilitate planning approvals, execute financial and legal agreements and supervise construction. Some of the projects managed by the Office have been: World Congress Centre Redevelopment of the State Library Victorian Archives Building Museum Old Treasury PROV VA 2907VA 2907PROV VA 3013VA 3013PROV VA 3094VA 3094PROV VA 3971VA 3971PROV VA 472VA 472PROV VA 473VA 473PROV VA 669VA 669PROV VA 856VA 856141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018372013

PROV VF 433 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 433http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 433Electoral laws, administration of

No description availablePROV VA 1061VA 1061PROV VA 4196VA 4196PROV VA 475VA 475141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 328 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 328http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 328Environment protection

Background Responsibility for the development of environmental policy appears to have originated in the Ministry of Conservation (VA 551) in 1973. During the 1980s this function was administered closely with the strategic planning function. In April 1990 responsibility for this function was transferred to the Department of Conservation and Environment (VA 3004). This function should not be confused with the environment protection (regulation) function administered by the Environment Protection Authority (VA 1058). Over time the function has encompassed: environmental policy which involves; developing and implementing strategies for safeguarding the environment including the State Conservation Strategy 1986, which gained statutory force through the Planning and Environment Act 1987; State Greenhouse Strategy investigating specific environmental issues, Victorian Biodiversity Strategy, Biophysical Data, rural land use and environmental planning, Wetlands program, Native vegetation retention policy, policies and programs aimed at reducing greenhouse gas emissions, monitoring climate change indicators, Environmental Choice education and labelling program allocation of funds to groups concerned with environmental issues, community education and participation in environmental issues and programs monitoring and reporting on the state of the environment; preparation of State of the Environment Reports and the work of the Commissioner for the Environment 1986-?1992 environmental planning which involves; facilitating environmental project evaluation and advising government agencies and industry on environmental matters. ensuring environmental input in land use planning, advice on the environmental effects of planning scheme amendments and permits; after 1988, assist in development of State and Regional Sections of planning schemes; advice and assistance in the development of regional strategic schemes. State Conservation and Local Conservation Strategies; Environmental plans and targets, guidelines for ecologically sustainable development, urban planning and environmental management, preparation of open space plan for Melbourne including land purchases. Currently, in 2001, the function is carried out within the Department of Natural Resources and the Environment which is responsible for the Victorian Greenhouse Strategy and the Biodiversity Strategy both related to national and international efforts in these areas.PROV VA 1024VA 1024PROV VA 3004VA 3004PROV VA 3097VA 3097PROV VA 3972VA 3972PROV VA 4554VA 4554PROV VA 5002VA 5002PROV VA 5036VA 5036PROV VA 551VA 551141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 26 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 26http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 26Herbarium

Background Dr Ferdinand Mueller (later Baron Ferdinand von Mueller) was appointed as Victoria's first Government Botanist in 1853 with a brief to study the native flora of the colony, particularly its potential for commercial and medicinal application. [Annual Report Royal Botanic Gardens Melbourne, 1993, p.5] As Government Botanist Mueller was also responsible for preparing botany and economic botany exhibits for the Melbourne exhibition of 1854 and the Paris exhibition of 1855. In the same year as his appointment he established a national herbarium. In 1857 a new office was created and Mueller was also made Director of the Botanic Gardens (later Royal). He established close relations with similar institutions throughout the world and effected important exchanges of plants, re-arranged and extended the grounds and paid particular attention to the native vegetation. He also devoted part of the area to plant-beds showing a scientific arrangement of plants in their natural orders. The National Herbarium, which houses a collection of dried plants, systematically named and arranged for research purposes and for the identification of plant specimens submitted by the community, was managed by the Government Botanist until 1982. The original herbarium was built in 1857 to accommodate the botanical collections of the Government Botanist and to house his collection formed from 1840 which was later presented to the State. In 1873 the positions of Director of the Gardens and Government Botanist were divided and Mueller was deprived of the former office. In 1924 the offices of Director and Government Botanist were again united and the National Herbarium of Victoria was again brought into association with the Gardens, having been separated since Mueller's removal from the directorship in 1873. From 1924 the Royal Botanic Gardens and the National Herbarium have been administered jointly and in 1992 after 146 years of being part of the administration of various government departments, management of the National Herbarium and the gardens passed to the newly established Royal Botanic Gardens Board (VA 3124) in July 1992 under the provisions of the Royal Botanic Gardens Act 1991. PROV VA 1034VA 1034PROV VA 3004VA 3004PROV VA 3124VA 3124PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 538VA 538PROV VA 538VA 538PROV VA 618VA 618PROV VA 618VA 618PROV VA 669VA 669PROV VA 856VA 856141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018532013

PROV VF 54 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 54http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 54Government reporting service

No description availablePROV VA 2825VA 2825PROV VA 3085VA 3085PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 5038VA 5038141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 10 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 10http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 10Police

Background The first police force in Victoria comprised the constabulary attached to the Police Magistrates, the first District Constable being appointed in September 1836 (New South Wales Government Gazette 14 September 1836). From 1837 to 1853, in addition to the local District and Rural Constabulary, there were a number of separate police forces, including the Melbourne City Police, Border Police, Mounted Police, Water Police, Native Police, Gold Escort and Goldfields Police. District Constabulary and Melbourne City Police On 9 September 1836 the Governor of New South Wales proclaimed the official settlement of the Port Phillip District and Captain William Lonsdale was appointed Police Magistrate of the District on 14 September (see VRG 7). As well as taking responsibility for the general superintendence of the District, he also undertook the duties of a New South Wales District Police Magistrate, including administration of justice and supervision of the local constabulary. Following the appointment of a Superintendent of the District in 1839, the duties of the Police Magistrate were restricted to responsibility for the local constabulary and local magisterial functions in Melbourne and the position was retitled Police Magistrate, Melbourne. In the meantime Police Magistrates were being appointed in other localities, Captain Foster Fyans taking up duty in Geelong in late 1837 (see New South Wales Government Gazette, 13 September 1837, on appointment of constables). The Police Magistrates continued to be responsible for the constabulary within their Districts until 1853 when responsibility for all police matters was vested in the Chief Commissioner of Police (VA 724). In Melbourne and Geelong Districts, quite large police forces existed by 1853, the Melbourne City Police including a Detective Force (established in 1844). By 1850 constables assigned to rural areas outside Police Magistrates' Districts were referred to as the Rural Bench Constabulary. In 1850 the Chief Constable of the Melbourne and County of Bourke Constabulary was titled Superintendent. A number of New South Wales Acts regulated police in the Port Phillip District, including the Act which regulated police activities in towns and was extended by proclamation in November 1838 to cover Melbourne as well as Sydney (see the New South Wales Acts 2 Vic., No.2, 11 Vic., No.44, 14 Vic., No.38). The Melbourne Corporation Act of 1842 (New South Wales Act 6 Vic., No.7) included special provisions for the Melbourne City Police. The constabulary's responsibilities included law enforcement, arrest of offenders, gaol keeping, patrol and escort duties, the serving of summons and execution of warrants. The Melbourne force also had a criminal detection role. Other Police Forces 1837 - 1853 From 1838 a number of separate special purpose police forces were established including the: Border Police (from 1838) Mounted Police (from 1838) Water Police (from 1841) Native Police (established 1842 after several earlier unsuccessful attempts) Gold Escort Police (from 1851) Goldfields Police (from 1852). The Border Police were attached to Commissioners of Crown Lands and assisted in the regulation of the use and occupation of Crown lands (see also VRG 27 District Lands Offices). Detachments of Mounted Police were drawn from infantry regiments stationed in New South Wales. They were posted on overland routes and attached to Police Magistrates' Districts to assist in general police duties. They also served with the Gold Escort and Goldfields forces attached to the Goldfields Commissioners (see also VRG 25 Mining Districts). As well as escorting gold being transported to Melbourne and maintaining law and order on the diggings, these forces policed the use of miners' rights. The Water Police assisted the Harbour Master to enforce ports and harbours regulations, regulate and control shipping and seamen. The Native Police Corps was set up to maintain order between aborigines and settlers. Development 1836 - 1853 Administrative responsibility for the police establishment prior to 1853 rested with the Police Magistrate 1836-1839 (VRG 7), Superintendent 1839-1851 (VRG 11) and Colonial Secretary (VRG 16). By 1842 when police strength outside Melbourne numbered 135, including all independent forces and the local District constabulary, police stations had been established at Geelong, Williamstown, Portland, Hamilton, Port Fairy, the Goulburn and Broken Rivers, the Grampians and the Pyrenees. By 1847 there were also stations at Sale, Horsham, Mt. Macedon, Pearson's Station and Colac, by 1850 at Kilmore, and by 1851 at Dandenong and Bacchus Marsh. The Gold Rush precipitated a crisis for Victoria's police forces with many men deserting to join the Rush in a time of increased demands for their services. A Legislative Council Select Committee on Police reported in 1852 that the existing police forces were "insufficient in numerical strength - deficient in organisation and arrangement - and utterly inadequate to meet the present requirements of the country." It recommended their replacement with a single unified force and the division of the colony into a number of uniformly administered police districts (see Report from the Select Committee on Police to the Legislative Council 1852, Votes and Proceedings 1852-3, Volume 2). Formation and Operation of the Victoria Police Force From 1853 Following the recommendations of the Select Committee, a single integrated Victoria Police Force (VA 724) was formed by the Police Regulation Act 1853 (16 Victoria 24) and placed under the control of a Chief Commissioner of Police. The existing forces, with the exception of the Water Police and the Detective Force, which continued to function within the Victoria Police Force, were disbanded, but many of their members were absorbed into the new Force. From 1853 a Victoria Police Gazette has been published weekly and in 1856 the first Manual of Police Regulations was issued. In regard to its general law enforcement and policing duties the Victoria Police has operated since 1853 on a District basis with the Colony, and later the State, divided into a number of metropolitan and country Districts with further sub-divisions down to local police station and police office level. These regional arrangements have gone through a number of restructures. Initially there were 9 police Districts, but these were increased to 11 following the 1881 Royal Commission. By 1971 there were 19 Districts, 7 metropolitan and 12 country, further divided into Divisions, then Sub-Districts. Recent restructures have resulted in the formation of large Regional Offices. District boundaries are detailed in the Gazettes. The position of Chief Commissioner was also established by the 1853 Police Regulation Act. The Office of the Chief Commissioner provides central control, supervision, administration and coordination for the Victoria Police Force, its members and its operations. The Chief Commissioner has been responsible to the Colonial Secretary 1853-1855 (VRG 16), the Chief Secretary 1855-1979 (VRG 26) and most recently the Minister for Police and Emergency Services (VRG 73). Administrative assistance has been provided to the Force by Victoria Police and Public Service officers. Prior to the establishment of the Ministry for Police and Emergency Services (VA 421), the public servants belonged to the Police Branch or Police Department of the Chief Secretary's Department (VA 475). They now belong to an Administration section within the Office of the Chief Commissioner. Currently (1989) the Chief Commissioner's central police administration is divided into the following sections, each headed by an Assistant Commissioner - Crime, Operations, Traffic, Services, Personnel, and Research and Development. In addition to these regional and central management structures, a number of specialist areas have developed within the Force. Criminal Investigation Criminal detection or investigation was from the beginning the responsibility of the Detective Force which was reorganised into the Criminal Investigation Branch (CIB) following the 1881 Royal Commission. The Special Branch was formed within the CIB in 1931 with close links to the then Commonwealth Security Service (later Australian Security and Intelligence Organisation - ASIO), while in 1953 an Information Section/Bureau and in 1936 a Fingerprint Branch/Bureau were added. Until 1936 the CIB operated from the Melbourne District, but thereafter it was decentralised into 8 Metropolitan Divisions. In 1948 it was further regionalised into 24 Metropolitan and 15 Country CIB Divisions. Other specialised sections and squads were added to it over the years - the Victorian Police Scientific Section and Detective Training School in 1938, the Homicide Squad in 1943, and more recently the Company Fraud Squad, Armed Robbery Squad, Arson Squad and so on. Other Specialist Sections Other special purpose units have also emerged, including the Licensing and Gaming Squads, Public Relations Office (1946), the Forensic Science Laboratory (established in 1955), the Police Surgeon (1947), the Motor Boating Squad (1964), the Dog Squad, Police Air Wing and Community Policing Squad. D24 was established in 1939 as the Force's Communication Control Centre. Role in Times of Emergency During the World Wars, the Force took on extra functions under wartime emergency legislation. In 1939-1945 D24 became a vital civil defence communications and air raid warnings centre with close ties to the military police organisations. Police also controlled lighthouses and the Special Branch took on responsibilities for enforcing national security regulations. After World War II the police continued to be responsible for coordinating emergency services in an emergency until this role was assumed directly by the Minister for Police and Emergency Services following the 1982 Ash Wednesday bushfires. D24 continues to provide the State coordinating centre in an emergency. Royal Commissions and Inquiries A series of inquiries and Royal Commissions have been held into police administration and operations (see also VRG 14 Royal Commissions and Boards of Inquiry). These have included a Commission of Inquiry appointed after the Eureka incident in 1854, a Parliamentary Select Committee in 1862, a Royal Commission following the Kelly Outbreak in 1881, further Royal Commissions in 1906, 1923 (following the Police Strike) and 1936, the Abortion Inquiry in 1970 and the Beach Inquiry in 1975 (see the bibliography "Victoria Police Reading and Study Guide" in Police Life, November-December 1982, for a listing of published reports). The recommendations of these inquiries and Commissions - and of Colonel Sir Eric St. Johnston in his 1971 Report - resulted in various organisational changes, restructuring, reforms and innovations, for example formal training for recruits was introduced following the 1906 Royal Commission; significant pension reforms after 1923; a major restructure, establishment of the Internal Investigations Unit, and an opening up of career opportunities for women after the St. Johnston Report in 1971. Women in the Victoria Police Women first joined the Victoria Police Force in 1917 when two women were appointed as "agents" - they received half the pay of policemen and did not have the constable's power of arrest. In 1924 the four women police agents were reappointed with full constabulary powers, the same wages, hours and pension rights as policemen. By 1942 there were 12 policewomen and by 1950 18. Their work tended to be restricted to law enforcement in areas such as neglected children, control of prostitution and abortion. In 1950 the first woma... truncatedPROV VA 3085VA 3085PROV VA 421VA 421PROV VA 472VA 472PROV VA 473VA 473PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 5038VA 5038PROV VA 856VA 856141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362000

PROV VF 454 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 454http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 454Medical services - springvale district

PROV VF 447 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 447http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 447Insane patients, care and control of

No description availablePROV VA 2860VA 2860141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 8 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 8http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 8Immigration (nineteenth century)

http://www.access.prov.vic.gov.au/public/component/daPublicBaseContainer?component=daViewFunction&breadcrumbPath=Home/Access%20the%20Collection/Browse%20The%20Collection/Function%20Details&entityId=8

Background Locally appointed Immigration Agents operated within the Superintendent's Office (VA 473) from 1839 to 1851, the Colonial Secretary's Office (VA 856) from 1851 to 1855 and the Ports and Harbours Branch of the Department of Trade and Customs (VA 606) from 1855 to 1900. From 1839 to 1868 local officials worked in conjunction with the British Government's Emigration Officer in London who was responsible for promoting migration, supervising the selection of applicants for both Government and privately-sponsored schemes, and arranging for their passage. In 1868 an Agent-General for Victoria was appointed in London to take over these responsibilities in relation to migration to the Colony of Victoria. Early Government-funded assisted immigration schemes, which developed in response to a demand for immigrant labour for the rapidly growing Port Phillip District, used the proceeds from the sale of crown land and involved paying a bounty to settlers who sponsored immigrants and provided employment. Large numbers of assisted immigrants arrived from Britain during the period 1839 to 1841 and 1847 to 1851. A financial depression in the 1840's resulted in virtual suspension of assisted immigration from 1841 to 1847. During this time the British Government sent out some ships with exiles. Although technically Victoria did not accept convicts the "exiles" left as rehabilitated prisoners who, upon arrival, were given a pardon on condition that they did not return to Britain for the unexpired term of their sentence. During the Gold Rush period, 1851 to 1861, most immigrants paid their own way and Government and privately sponsored schemes were largely eclipsed by this unassisted immigration. The Victorian Immigration Statute 1864 (27 Vic., No.195) consolidated earlier legislation, including the Act 27 Vic., No.175 (1863), which established the office of Agent-General, introduced Government and ly-sponsored nomination schemes, provided for the employment of Immigration Committees to assist new arrivals and made special provision for control and regulation of alien (non-British or foreign) immigration. Separate legislation, also administered by Trade and Customs officers, applied to Chinese immigrants who were required to pay an impost on entry and a yearly impost thereafter, which included their Miner's Right - see Statutes 18 Vic., No.39 (1854), 21 Vic., No.41 (1857) and 22 Vic., No.80 (1859). By 1873 as a result of the deteriorating economic situation, the government began to withdraw financial support for assisted immigration and by 1883 such immigration ceased altogether. The Government-sponsored nomination scheme for immigrants with special skills was also phased out. Extensive unassisted immigration from British and foreign ports continued. (It is unclear whether a nomination scheme continued for unassisted immigrants and further research is required in this area.) Shortly after Federation, the Commonwealth (VRG 87) assumed primary responsibility for the control and regulation of non-British immigration (both assisted and unassisted), unassisted British immigration, naturalisation and associated reception, settlement, employment and welfare services.PROV VA 472VA 472PROV VA 473VA 473PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 606VA 606PROV VA 856VA 856141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018391900

PROV VF 257 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 257http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 257Technological change

Background It is not known when the Victorian Technology Advisory Committee was first constituted. The Employment and Training Act 1981 provided for the re-constitution of the Victorian Technology Advisory Committee. The Technology Advisory Committee (as reconstituted) was appointed and met for the first time in October 1982. The Victorian Technology Advisory Committee was vested with responsibility for: advising the Minister on policy and planning priorities in the area of technological change advising the Minister on the likely effects of technological change in the public and sectors assisting in the co-ordination of technological change activities reviewing the effectiveness of policies which address technological change. The Committee reported to the following Ministers: Minister of Employment and Training (VRG 42) 1982 to 1985 Minister of Employment and Industrial Affairs (VRG 42) 1985 to 1986 Minister of Industry, Technology and Resources (VRG 82) 1986 to 1989 The Committee appears to have ceased to exist during 1989. 141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 349 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 349http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 349Construction industry long service leave

Background The Building Industry Long Service Leave Act 1975 received Royal Assent on 6 May 1976 and provided for the establishment of the Building Industry Long Service Leave Board to administer the Act. The Board was responsible for making payments from a Building Industry Long Service Leave Fund to workers who could establish a long service leave entitlement under the provisions of the Act. On 1 August 1983 the Construction Industry Long Service Leave Act 1983 replaced and extended the Building Industry Long Service Leave Act 1975. The Construction Industry Long Service Leave Board (VA 2667) was established replacing the Building Industry Long Service Leave Board. The 1983 Act continued the long service leave scheme established by the former Act and extended it to include electrical contracting workers and metal trades construction workers. The Board undertook: registration of construction industry workers payment of long service leave entitlements enforcement and policing of the provisions of the Act, through on-site inspections to locate unregistered workers and employers legal proceedings against persons for non-registration, non-payment of long service leave charges and non-compliance with lawful orders of inspectors. In 1997 the Construction Industry Long Service Leave Act repealed the previous act and dissolved the Board. From that time the scheme was to be administered in accordance with a trust deed by a company incorporated under corporations law. The company (in 2001) operating as trustee for the fund is CoInVEST Pty Ltd. It inherited all of the former Boards property, rights and liabilities. PROV VA 1364VA 1364PROV VA 2667VA 2667141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 365 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 365http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 365Taxation appeals

Background The Victorian Taxation Board of Review was established under the Taxation Appeals Act 1972 (No.8274) to review decisions, assessments and determinations relating to tax and duty payable under various acts. The acts specified and amended by the Act were the Land Tax Act 1958, the Stamps Act 1958, the Probate Duty Act 1962, the Gift Duty Act 1971 and the Pay-roll Tax Act 1971. The Board of Review had the "power to review such decisions of the Commissioner [as defined below] as are referred to it under any act" (Act 8274 Section 11). The Board was to give its decisions in writing and, upon the request of any party to the proceedings, was to state in writing its findings in fact and its reasons for the decision in law. For the purposes of the Act the "Commissioner" was defined as: the Commissioner (or Deputy Commissioner) of Land Tax under the Land Tax Act; the Comptroller (or Deputy or Assistant Comptroller) of Stamps under the Stamps Act; the Commissioner (or Deputy Commissioner) of Probate Duties under the Probate Duty Act; the Commissioner within the meaning of the Gift Duty Act; and the Commissioner (or Deputy Commissioner) under the Pay-roll Tax Act. The Business Franchise (Petroleum Products) Act 1979 amended the Taxation Appeals Act by extending the definition of "Commissioner" to include: the Commissioner of Business Franchises in relation to licence fees payable under the Business Franchise Acts. The commencement date of the agency is uncertain but the act which established it was proclaimed on 1 January 1977, so the agency is assumed to have commenced then. The Taxation Appeals Act was amended substantially between 1972 and 1982. The scope of those amendments has not been examined in detail. The Taxation Appeals Act was repealed by the Administrative Appeals Tribunal Act 1984 (No.10155). From 1984 the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (VA 2659) assumed the review function of tax related matters. The reviews or appeals were heard by the Tribunal in its Taxation Division which had jurisdiction to consider applications for review of decisions made under certain sections of the following acts: Business Franchise (Tobacco) Energy Consumption Levy Financial Institutions Duty Gift Duty Land Tax Payroll Tax Probate Duty Stamps The Administrative Appeals tribunal was replaced in 1998 by the Victorian Civil and Administrative Tribunal. Taxation appeals are heard by the Administrative Division of the Tribunal through the Taxation List. It hears disputes over assessments made by State Government Departments in the imposition of State levies and taxes such as stamp duties, pay-roll tax and business franchises (petroleum and tobacco). Further research is required to determine venues of appeal which may have existed prior to 1977, including appeals to the Supreme Court, other bodies, responsible ministers etcetera. Note re Land Valuation Boards of Review There is a relationship between the Victorian Taxation Board of Review and the Land Valuation Boards of Review (LVBR) VA 1378. The latter agency was established by the Land Tax (Rates and Appeals) Act1963 (No.7009), which is to be read in conjunction with the Land Tax Act1958. Also under the Land Tax Act (prior to LVBR being established) there was a provision for the hearing of objections to assessments being heard by an Assessment Court to be constituted under that Act. There was also provision for appeal to the Supreme Court. It is probable that appeals or objections or requests for review of decisions under all of the act mentioned in the body of the text above were heard or determined prior to the establishment of the Victorian Taxation Board of Review. PROV VA 1080VA 1080PROV VA 2659VA 2659PROV VA 4146VA 4146141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 326 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 326http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 326Archaeological survey (aboriginal)

Background The Archaeological and Aboriginal Relics Preservation Act 1972 provides for the preservation of archaeological and aboriginal relics. It enables the Governor-in-Council to declare land to be an archaeological area for the preservation of relics therein, establishes an Archaeological Relics Advisory Committee to advise the Minister on all matters it thinks necessary in relation to archaeological relics and the preservation of those relics and makes the buying and selling of relics or the possession or display of Aboriginal skeletal remains to be an offence in certain circumstances. The Minister for Planning and Environment (VRG 65) had responsibility for state archaeological functions from 1983 until 1990. Developmental work in the area of aboriginal archaeology was funded through the grants process administered by the Aboriginal Affairs Unit during this time. Particular emphasis was placed on involving and training Aborigines in the work of the Victoria Archaeological Survey. Cultural Awareness officers within Aboriginal Co-operatives throughout the State were trained and funded, as was the Regional Site Officer scheme for training Aborigines in archaeological investigation and analysis, cultural resource management and community liaison. Two committees were established in 1985 to advise whether Aboriginal skeletal remains should be preserved for scientific value or be reburied. They were the Aboriginal Affairs Committee which advised the Museum of Victoria Council on material in state collections and the Skeletal sub-committee of the Aboriginal Relics Advisory Committee which advised the Secretary for Planning and Environment on the holding and disposition of skeletal remains. In 1988-89 16 skeletal remains were returned to local aboriginal communities and relevant interstate authorities. The Commonwealth Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Heritage Protection Act 1987 provides Commonwealth protection for significant Aboriginal areas and objects where existing State laws do not provide effective protection and enables the Commonwealth Minister for Aboriginal Affairs to make declarations in respect to those areas and objects after consultation with the relevant State Minister. From April to May 1990 the newly commissioned Minister for Aboriginal Affairs had responsibility for state archaeological functions. Responsibility for these functions was then transferred to the Minister for Conservation and Environment (VRG 94) until February 1992 when it was transferred back to the Minister for Aboriginal Affairs where it currently remains. Until 1993 all State archaeological functions were administered together. In 1993 the administration of the aboriginal archaeological function was separated from the administration of maritime and historic (post-European settlement) archaeology (see archaeology survey (maritime and historic)). The function of archaeological survey (aboriginal) has remained with the Minister of Aboriginal Affairs and the Aboriginal Affairs Unit (Aboriginal Affairs Victoria. Local communities recognised under the Commonwealth Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Heritage Protection Act 1984 and representing group interests have responsibility for Aboriginal cultural heritage in their defined areas. The AAV Regional Cultural Heritage Program places each community within one of five regions. Regional bodies, though having no status under current legislation, act as resource bodies within their regions. PROV VA 1802VA 1802PROV VA 3101VA 3101141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 379 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 379http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 379Cemetery trusts

PROV VF 327 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 327http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 327Heritage protection

Background ly owned buildings which are of "historic" or "architectural significance" could be protected and assistance given for their upkeep under the Historic Buildings Act. [See Buildings, historic (protection of)]. Government owned buildings of "historic" or "architectural significance" which were still used for government purposes and which were not on a crown land reserve (ie. are situated on government land) could, from 1989, be protected under the same legislation [See Buildings, historic (protection of)], or could be protected under the Government Buildings Advisory Council Act 1972. [See Buildings, government (preservation of)]. "Historic sites or places" denotes areas (such as goldfields) or historic buildings once ly owned or government owned but no longer used for government purposes, which are on public crown land (usually reserved). [See Crown Lands (historic sites)]. ly owned buildings can also be protected through statutory planning controls which designate certain areas as being of urban conservation or historic interest. Advisory services and financial assistance is given to encourage conservation and restoration projects with particular emphasis on the conservation of historic areas. [See Heritage Protection]. National Estate funding is used to assist projects under these and many other types of conservation and preservation programmes which seek to protect Australia's cultural and natural heritage. [See National Estate]. . See Victoria's Heritage: A Future for the Past strategy paper released 1983/84 Heritage Protection This function has generally been administered along with other statutory and strategic planning functions and has encompassed the provision of general heritage advice to local government and other responsible authorities within the statutory planning framework; the provision of advice on heritage matters to the Ministry, particularly with reference to planning schemes which include historic or architecturally important buildings or areas. For more information about this function see VA 1024 Ministry for Planning and Environment.PROV VA 1024VA 1024PROV VA 1405VA 1405PROV VA 1462VA 1462PROV VA 3006VA 3006PROV VA 3013VA 3013PROV VA 3094VA 3094PROV VA 3971VA 3971PROV VA 4258VA 4258PROV VA 4554VA 4554PROV VA 4719VA 4719PROV VA 4838VA 4838PROV VA 5003VA 5003PROV VA 5036VA 5036PROV VA 599VA 599141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 126 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 126http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 126Meat inspection

No description availablePROV VA 2904VA 2904PROV VA 618VA 618141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 150 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 150http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 150Dangerous goods

Background Further research is required on the early development of the function. There would appear to be an early function which encompassed the storage of explosives for Government use. The dangerous goods function, however, focuses on the regulation of gunpowder and explosives whether stored and used by the Government or businesses/persons. Further research is required to determine when the function of managing public magazines ceased. The Importation and Custody of Gunpowder Statute 1864 and the Explosives Act 1877 provided for the appointment of public magazines or the licensing of magazines for the storage of gunpowder. The function therefore initially encompassed both the management of the public magazines and the licensing and inspection of magazines. This was one of the functions of the Department of Trade and Customs. In 1901 the function passed to the Chief Secretary's Department. In 1965 the Explosives and Gas Examining Branch of the Chief Secretary's Department was transferred to the Mines Department. The Department of Minerals and Energy assumed responsibility in 1977 as successor to the Mines Department. The Ministry for Employment and Training inherited responsibility in July 1984 for the Explosives Act 1960, the Inflammable Liquids Act 1966, the Liquified Gases Act 1968 and the Liquified Petroleum Gas Act 1958 from the Department of Minerals and Energy. The administrative unit responsible to July 1984 was the Hazardous Materials Division of the Department of Minerals and Energy. The Dangerous Goods Act 1985, most of which was proclaimed on 1 October 1985, consolidated the law relating to explosives and other dangerous goods, and repealed the Liquid Fuel Act 1941, the Liquified Petroleum Gas Act 1958, the Explosives Act 1960, the Inflammable Liquids Act 1966, the Liquified Gases Act 1968, and the Dangerous Goods (Road Transport) Act 1984. A Dangerous Goods Branch was established in the Ministry of Employment and Training to assume responsibility for the dangerous goods function. Responsibility subsequently passed to the Minister for Employment and Industrial Affairs and the Minister for Labour. In October 1992 responsibility was transferred to the Minister for Industry and Employment (VRG 116) and then to the Minister for Industry Services (VRG 108). The Chemicals and Plant Safety Division of the Department of Business and Employment (VA 3096) was responsible from October 1992 to 1996. From 1996 administration of the Act has been the responsibility of the Victorian Workcover Authority. PROV VA 2777VA 2777PROV VA 3096VA 3096PROV VA 3096VA 3096PROV VA 3745VA 3745PROV VA 3973VA 3973PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 606VA 606PROV VA 611VA 611PROV VA 612VA 612PROV VA 704VA 704141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 401 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 401http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 401Police force

No description availablePROV VA 2949VA 2949PROV VA 2967VA 2967PROV VA 3037VA 3037PROV VA 4667VA 4667141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 268 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 268http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 268Telephone and telegraph services

PROV VF 24 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 24http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 24Geological survey

No description availablePROV VA 2661VA 2661PROV VA 2719VA 2719PROV VA 2719VA 2719PROV VA 2720VA 2720PROV VA 3005VA 3005PROV VA 3012VA 3012PROV VA 3035VA 3035PROV VA 3744VA 3744PROV VA 3972VA 3972PROV VA 4118VA 4118PROV VA 4563VA 4563PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 5001VA 5001PROV VA 5034VA 5034PROV VA 538VA 538PROV VA 538VA 538PROV VA 611VA 611PROV VA 612VA 612PROV VA 856VA 856141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 407 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 407http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 407Small business

No description availablePROV VA 1108VA 1108PROV VA 3973VA 3973141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 467 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 467http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 467Railway survey, construction and management

No description availablePROV VA 2875VA 2875PROV VA 2876VA 2876PROV VA 2877VA 2877PROV VA 2965VA 2965PROV VA 4616VA 4616141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 362 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 362http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 362Employment

Background For many years prior to the 1980s the Department of Labour and Industry carried out research and analysis in labour market economics. In 1982 this function was substantially broadened to include a concern with employment policy generally with the passage of the Employment and Training Act 1981 (No.9678) which came into effect 1 January 1982. The Act provided for the establishment of a Ministry of Employment and Training to: assist in the social and economic development of the State through - promoting and increasing the opportunities for training and retraining in skills required for industry in Victoria - constant evaluation of training and retraining programmes for industry with particular reference to technological change in industry - encouraging the application of new technologies and innovation in industry - identifying the present and likely future employment opportunities in the State - identifying the present and likely requirements for labour in the various State industries - co-ordinating Government initiatives in respect of employment and training facilitate the introduction of new technology in such a way as to minimise adverse social consequences, including - promoting and assisting the establishment and conduct of small businesses, producer co-operatives, work co-operatives, and group employment initiatives - encouraging training and retraining that would improve employment opportunities - examining effective measures to promote employment or alternative work enterprises review the statistics of employment and unemployment throughout the State and industries of the State and identifying the causes and extent of unemployment facilitate the employment of disadvantaged persons assist and encourage the spread of part-time employment and job-sharing schemes. The Employment and Training Act 1981 also provided for the reconstitution of the Victorian Employment Committee (VA 2583) and the Victorian Technology Advisory Committee (VA 2668). Both Committees were appointed and met for the first time in 1982 - see employment (community consultation) and technological change. Within its overall employment function the Ministry of Employment and Training (and later the Department of Labour II) exercised responsibility for the following activities: Employment Policy State Employment Schemes - Women's Employment schemes (Maths and Science Incentives program, Technical Skills for Girls program) - Job Link (assistance to long-term unemployed over 25 years of age including funding community projects) - Job Action (job placement service to place long-term WorkCare claimants into employment - operating in conjunction with the Accident Compensation Commission) - Work Entry Scheme (pilot scheme, established March 1989, due to finish June 91, to provide placement assistance to young people with intellectual disabilities) - Workstart Victoria (established March 1991 as part of Victoria First Package, building on the Youth Guarantee Scheme which previously assisted 15 to 18 year olds, to provide assistance to 15 to 24 year olds, including: pre-employment training; youth employment programs; counselling and placement service; career information and education programs). Labour Market Economics (research, analysis, surveys, forecasts, etc.) advice and assistance with the recognition of overseas qualifications (the Overseas Qualifications Unit was established March 1989) provision of Equal Employment Opportunity programs in public authorities pursuant to the Public Authorities (Equal Employment Opportunity) Act 1990 (the Unit was established in May 1991) In 1985 the employment function passed to the Department of Labour II (VA 2777). Employment policies and programs, labour market research and programs focused on disadvantaged groups, including career counselling and placement services were the responsibility of the Office of Employment within the Department of Labour II. In February 1992 responsibility passed to the Department of Employment and Training within the Ministry of Employment,Post-Secondary Education and Training (VA 1112). In December 1992 the Minister for Industry and Employment (VRG 116) assumed responsibility for the employment function. Agency responsibility rested with the Office of Employment within the Department of Business and Employment (VA 3096). The functions of the Office of Employment were to: analyse and forecast employment trends and advise and assist in the development and implementation of employment policies; manage labour market programs focussed on disadvantaged groups, including career counselling and placement services; and advise on employment policies, particularly in respect to those industries which provide opportunities for employment expansion. The Employment and Training Act 1981 was repealed by the State Taxation (Amendment) Act 1994 and the Public Authorities (Equal Employment Opportunity) Act was repealed by the Public Sector Reform (Miscellaneous Amendments) Act 1998 with all matters previously dealt with by it to be covered by the Public Sector Management and Employment Act 1998. As a result of administrative changes made after the 1996 election the Office of Employment became part of the Department for State Development. Subsequent to the 1999 election the Office was moved to the Department of Education, Employment and Training. Its functions for the last ten years have been listed as: the development and implementation of initiatives and services to improve employment opportunities for disadvantaged Victorians; the provision of strategic employment advice to businesses looking to invest in Victoria or undergoing change; research and labour market information to assist with business planning, and the provision of vocational information and counselling services to migrant Victorians and assessment of overseas qualifications. SOURCES: Department of Labour, Annual Reports 1985/86, 1986/87, 1987/88, 1988/89, 1989/90, 1990/91, 1991/92PROV VA 1112VA 1112PROV VA 2777VA 2777PROV VA 3096VA 3096PROV VA 3973VA 3973PROV VA 4562VA 4562PROV VA 4564VA 4564PROV VA 4828VA 4828PROV VA 704VA 704141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 461 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 461http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 461Probate and administration

No description availablePROV VA 2613VA 2613PROV VA 2620VA 2620PROV VA 2624VA 2624141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 358 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 358http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 358Sustenance

Background In consequence of the increase in unemployment during 1929 and the early part of 1930 Parliament considered measures for the provision of moneys for the relief of unemployment and in May 1930 two Acts were passed - the Unemployment Relief Act 1930 (No.3866) and the Stamps (Unemployment Relief) Act 1930 (No.3868) - authorising the raising of a certain amount of moneys by way of tax on incomes, and stamp duty on wages, for the purpose of providing relief. The increase in unemployment continued and, in December 1930, the Unemployment Relief Amendment Act 1930 (No.3948) was passed providing for the raising of additional moneys. Payments to Departments and Public Authorities for the carrying out of unemployment relief works and payments of sustenance to individual unemployed persons were able to be made from the Unemployment Relief Fund established under these Acts. An Unemployment Relief Works Board was constituted on 13 January 1931 with power to approve certain allocations of moneys from the Unemployment Relief Fund for unemployment relief works. The Unemployment Relief (Amendment) Act 1932 (No.4023) provided for the establishment of the Employment Council of Victoria to consider and recommend methods for the prevention and relief of unemployment. The Council superseded the Unemployment Relief Works Board. It appears that these statutory bodies reported to the Treasurer (VRG 23) throughout. Administration of the allocations of sustenance was the responsibility of the Minister of Labour. Agency responsibility was exercised by a central Sustenance Branch, established within the Department of Labour I and voluntary Public Assistance Committees established within Municipalities (VRG 12). Sustenance included money and the provision of babies' food, meals for school children, clothing and footwear, firewood and rental assistance. Under the provisions of the Unemployment Relief (Administration) Act 1932 (No.4079) every man who received sustenance was required to perform work (the type of work was prescribed by the Employment Council of Victoria) for the municipality within whose municipal district sustenance was received. On the recommendation of the Employment Council of Victoria a scheme was brought into operation on 3 July 1933 under which genuine unemployed men would be provided with some work each week. Sustenance was provided at the same rates throughout Victoria and was distributed through Public Assistance Committees appointed by municipal councils. The Act also made it a duty of the person receiving sustenance and their relatives to contribute towards the recouping of the Unemployment Relief Fund. Another provision in the Act required persons collecting money for the unemployed, through sales of tokens or admissions to entertainment, to be licensed. Licences were issued either by municipalities or by the Charities Board of Victoria, if the proceeds were to aid relief in more than one municipality. Details relating to the establishment and exact role of the Sustenance Branch are unclear. The Sustenance Branch appears to have been established circa 1930. The Public Service Lists include the Sustenance Branch, within the Department of Labour, from 1938. The Victorian Year Book's history of the Department of Labour indicates it was formed in 1932. It is mentioned in the Annual Report of the Public Service Commissioner for 1930, that surplus officers of the Railway Department were temporarily transferred to the public service to assist in branches "on account of pressure of work in connection with unemployment". In the Commissioner's Annual Report for 1938 it is reported that certain Railway Officers were transferred to the public service on 4 April 1938. It further notes that the 1930 arrangement whereby Railways Officers were temporarily employed in the Service occurred "at that time when the setting up of a new organisation in the form of a Sustenance Branch" was necessary because of a period of financial stress. This explains why the Sustenance Branch appears for the first time in the Public Service Lists in 1938. By 1942 the staffing of the Branch was greatly reduced. This reflected a significant reduction in the amount of sustenance payments being made, largely due to the reduction in unemployment as a result of the war. It was noted in the 1943 Auditor-Generals' report that the persons still receiving sustenance were mainly citizens incapable of sustained work and yet were ineligible for Commonwealth Old Age or Invalid Pensions. Commonwealth legislation providing for the payment of unemployment, sickness and special benefits came into operation on 1 July 1945. The Sustenance Branch appears to have continued until at least 1948 with a much reduced staff. Final payments of sustenance from the Unemployment Relief Fund were made in the 1952-53 financial year. 141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 372 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 372http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 372Armed forces

Background The Armed Forces comprised individual army and navy units and military districts between 1826 and 1901. Western Port Military Establishment 1826 to 1828 The Western Port Establishment was administered by the Crown Colony of New South Wales. Fear of French incursions seems to have motivated the British Government to instruct New South Wales Governor Darling to establish posts on the south and west coastlines of Australia. A party of forty, including twenty convicts, under Captain Wright and Lieutenant Burchell on board the Fly and the Dragon, arrived at Western Port in November 1826. The Establishment was military not penal in character and was abandoned in January 1828 once fears of the French subsided. 1836 to 1854 A detachment of Imperial Troops of the 4th King's Own Regiment under the command of Police Magistrate Captain William Lonsdale arrived in the Port Phillip District in 1836. From then until 1870 various Imperial regiments had responsibility for the defence of Victoria. The Imperial forces drew their pay from the "military chest" supplied by the Imperial government. The Imperial troops also performed a wide range of duties, apart from their obvious defence duties, for which they were paid out of the colonial revenue. In the early years detachments of Imperial troops: performed garrison duty assisted with the policing of the colony accompanied survey parties attempted to prevent conflict between the settlers and Aborigines. During the 1850's they also provided the gold escort and their role at Eureka Stockade is well known. 1854 to 1870 In November 1854 an Act was passed authorising the enrolment of a volunteer corps to be placed under the supervision of Her Majesty's regular forces. The Melbourne Volunteer Rifle Regiment, the Victorian Yeomanry Corps and the Geelong Volunteer Rifle Corps were established under this Act. The Volunteer Forces (naval and military) could be mobilized in the event of invasion or attack. The naval force was strengthened by the arrival of the Steam Sloop Victoria in 1856 and other vessels in subsequent years. When in 1860 the regular forces were transferred to New Zealand at the outbreak of the Maori Wars, the Volunteer Forces assumed their responsibilities. Between 1854 and 1858 the Colonial Government undertook the payment of Imperial troops as well as the newly established volunteer forces. After 1858 the Imperial Government resumed providing funds for the former until 1870 when all Imperial troops were withdrawn from the colony. In July of 1858 the total strength of the regular and volunteer forces in Victoria was 1,112. In 1863 the volunteer forces were re-organised under the provisions of the Volunteer Corps Amendment Act 1863. The re-organised forces consisted of more than 3600 men in a Naval Brigade, an engineer corps (Victorian Volunteer Engineers), 7 artillery companies (Royal Victorian Volunteer Artillery) and 13 rifle companies (Victorian Volunteer Rifles). 1870 to 1901 At the intercolonial conference of 1870 it was agreed that the conditions laid down for the maintenance of Imperial troops in the Colonies were not acceptable and that the Colonies would have to rely on their own resources for military protection. On the other hand it was decided that the naval defence of the coastline and defence of the commerce in Colonial ports was a matter primarily for the Imperial Government. Accordingly, in 1870 all Imperial military forces were withdrawn from the Colony. Naval and coastal defence remained a direct responsibility of the Imperial government until Federation. Thereafter permanent Colonial Military Forces were created for land defence and some local naval units did operate in Victorian waters. During 1884 the volunteer forces were replaced by militia with rifle clubs being established to absorb volunteer enthusiasts that could not find time for regular training. In 1885 the country districts formed a regiment of mounted rifles and in 1888 an Infantry Regiment, the Victorian Rangers, was raised. In 1897 a Scottish regiment composed entirely of volunteers made it's appearance. In 1899 the first contingent of Victorian troops to undertake overseas duty departed for service in the Boer War. Early Links Between Military and Civil Service Military officials were also often "seconded" into civil service duties for which they were paid from Colonial revenue. This was especially so in areas of government administration where technical skills were required. The first public buildings in Melbourne were erected by soldiers under Captain Lonsdale's command but were paid under colonial charge for these extra duties. Robert Hoddle was employed as Melbourne's first surveyor for which his salary was paid as a civil servant but he remained an officer of the Corps of Royal Military Surveyors and Draftsmen on half-pay. Detachments of Mounted Police were drawn from infantry regiments stationed in New South Wales. They were posted on overland routes and attached to Police Magistrates' Districts to assist in general police duties. They also served with the gold escort and Goldfields forces attached to the Goldfields Commissioners (see also VRG 25 Mining Districts). Commissioners of Crown Land, the Superintendent of Water Police, the Agent for Colonial Contracts, and the Overseer of Convicts were all in the early days of settlement drawn from the military into the civil service. Further Research Required Further research is required to establish lines of responsibility for central administration and co-ordination of the armed forces prior to 1883 and the links to related agencies. 141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 474 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 474http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 474Rural water supply (transferred 1906-1910)

No description availablePROV VA 2787VA 2787PROV VA 723VA 723141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 155 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 155http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 155Melbourne and metropolitan tramways

Background The Melbourne and Metropolitan Tramways Board (M. & M.T.B.) was established under the provisions of the Melbourne and Metropolitan Tramways Act 1918 (No.2995). The Board was established to operate, control, manage and maintain all tramway undertakings and tramways constructed by, vested in, transferred to, or acquired by it. The Board was authorised to construct and to complete the existing tramways. By an order of the Governor-in-Council dated 22nd July 1919, the seven members of the Board, including a Chairman and a Deputy Chairman were appointed. Under the provisions of a further Order-in-Council, the first meeting of the M. & M.T.B. was held on 1 November 1919 and under the provisions of the Act, this was deemed to be the date on which the majority of the sections of the Act, came into operation. The M. & M.T.B. was an independent statutory body which reported to the Minister of Public Works until 1952 and subsequently to the Minister of Transport. The M. & M.T.B. was given responsibility for the operation of all tramways within a sixteen kilometre radius of the General Post Office. The only exceptions were the lines operated by the Victorian Railways. Takeover of Existing Tramways The M. & M.T.B. was deemed to be the successor of the Cable Tramway Board (VA 2693) and the Royal Park Horse Tramway. These cable tramways (except the Northcote Cable Tramway, which was taken over on 20 February 1920) were taken over by the Board on 1 November 1919. The assets and obligations of the following suburban tramways were transferred to the Board on 2 February 1920: Prahran and Malvern Tramways Trust (VA 2977) Hawthorn Tramways Trust (VA 2978) Melbourne, Brunswick and Coburg Tramways Trust (VA 2971) Fitzroy, Northcote and Preston Tramways Trust (VA 2972) Footscray Tramway Trust (VA 2973) Northcote Municipality Cable Tramways (VA 520) Of the respective tramways taken over by the M. & M.T.B. the Footscray and the Fitzroy, Northcote and Preston Tramways were only in the process of construction at the time the M. & M.T.B. was established. The construction of the Fitzroy, Northcote and Preston Tramways was completed on 1 April 1920 and the Footscray Tramways on 6 September 1921. The M. & M.T.B. did not take over the North Melbourne - Essendon Electric Tramways (VA 2974) at the time it took over the other suburban lines. The Government eventually bought the Company's interest in both the lighting and tramways undertakings and transferred the tramway function to the Board by a subsequent Act (3247) which came into operation on 21 December 1922. Administrative Structure Initially the various tramways and their administration were grouped into three systems as follows: Cable System (i) Metropolitan Cable Tramways (ii) Northcote Cable Tramways Eastern System (i) Prahran and Malvern Electric Tramways (ii) Hawthorn Electric Tramways Northern System (i) Melbourne, Brunswick and Coburg Electric Tramways (ii) Fitzroy, Northcote and Preston Electric Tramways (iii) Footscray Electric Tramways In 1923 centralisation of the management of these systems resulted in all three systems being brought under the supervision of a traffic superintendent who was responsible to a newly appointed manager for the operation of the combined system. The accountancy departments of the three systems were amalgamated and transferred to the head office under the Secretary's Department. The Secretary was the signatory to all the official correspondence of the Board. The individual departments had to channel all their correspondence through the Secretary. The Chairman of the Board occasionally handled some correspondence personally. However, generally the Secretary handled all matters pertaining to the Board, drew up agenda for meetings, acted upon the decisions taken by the Board and negotiated on all property matters. The Engineer's Department was placed under a Chief Engineer (T.P. Strickland) on 1 October 1921. The supervision of the permanent way, power Houses, power supply, rolling stock and buildings as well as the construction and conversion of cable tramways to electric traction was carried out by the Engineer's Department. The Chief Engineer was responsible for all engineering matters eg, civil. mechanical, electrical, architectural, design, maintenance and construction work, all contracts concerning buses and trams and purchases of vehicles. From 1939 to 1952 (from T.P. Strickland's retirement to the appointment of a new Chief Engineer) the officers in charge of each sub-department reported directly to the Chairman of the Board. Development of Tramways Under Section 34 of the Act, the Board was directed to prepare and adopt a "General Scheme" which was to provide a plan or framework upon which a systematic extension could be carried out, and to provide a basis for the future development of the tramways of the Metropolis. The proposal envisaged a vast expansion of the tramway system with several new lines. The proposals for the "General Scheme" were submitted to the Commissioner of Public Works and were referred to the Parliamentary Standing Committee on Railways for consideration and report. The Melbourne and Metropolitan Tramways Board Act 1918 provided for the creation of an "Appeals Board" consisting of one representative appointed by the Board, one elected by the employees and an independent Chairman appointed by the Governor-in-Council. The Appeals Board was established to hear appeals from employees' against dismissals, fines, deduction from wages, reduction in rank, grade or pay and other punishments inflicted' by the Board. Introduction of Bus Services Following the proclamation of the Melbourne and Metropolitan Tramways Act 1923 (No.3308), the Board was empowered to operate omnibuses. The Motor Omnibuses Acts of 1924 and 1925 removed competition on tramway routes. The power conferred on the Board to operate buses was intended only to be subsidiary to its main function of tramway operations. Parks and Gardens The M. & M.T.B. was also empowered to purchase lands for use as parks or gardens. Wattle Park was acquired as part of the tramway undertaking of the Board. The Board took over the debenture liability on Wattle Park from the Hawthorn Tramways Trust and developed the park as a place of recreation. Administrative Restructures 1952 and 1983 The Transport Act 1951 (No.5559) transferred responsibility for the administration of the Melbourne and Metropolitan Tramways to the Minister of Transport. The Act came into operation on 14 March 1952. Responsibility for the functions of the M. & M.T.B. passed to the Metropolitan Transit Authority (VA 1044) in a major administrative restructure in 1983 with the passing of the new Transport Act 1983 (No.9921) which came into operation on 1 July 1983. 141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 382 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 382http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 382Educational institutions

No description availablePROV VA 1046VA 1046PROV VA 1047VA 1047PROV VA 1052VA 1052PROV VA 1184VA 1184PROV VA 1186VA 1186PROV VA 1191VA 1191PROV VA 1197VA 1197PROV VA 1212VA 1212PROV VA 1422VA 1422PROV VA 1453VA 1453PROV VA 2861VA 2861PROV VA 3089VA 3089PROV VA 3091VA 3091PROV VA 3171VA 3171PROV VA 3195VA 3195PROV VA 3221VA 3221PROV VA 3232VA 3232PROV VA 3266VA 3266PROV VA 3289VA 3289PROV VA 3292VA 3292PROV VA 3294VA 3294PROV VA 3298VA 3298PROV VA 3302VA 3302PROV VA 3306VA 3306PROV VA 3312VA 3312PROV VA 3324VA 3324PROV VA 3342VA 3342PROV VA 3361VA 3361PROV VA 3379VA 3379PROV VA 3392VA 3392PROV VA 3420VA 3420PROV VA 3481VA 3481PROV VA 3490VA 3490PROV VA 3501VA 3501PROV VA 3510VA 3510PROV VA 3535VA 3535PROV VA 3549VA 3549PROV VA 3554VA 3554PROV VA 3584VA 3584PROV VA 3591VA 3591PROV VA 3596VA 3596PROV VA 3598VA 3598PROV VA 3624VA 3624PROV VA 3628VA 3628PROV VA 3635VA 3635PROV VA 3655VA 3655PROV VA 3658VA 3658PROV VA 3663VA 3663PROV VA 3770VA 3770PROV VA 3781VA 3781PROV VA 3785VA 3785PROV VA 3788VA 3788PROV VA 3794VA 3794PROV VA 3797VA 3797PROV VA 3798VA 3798PROV VA 3806VA 3806PROV VA 3817VA 3817PROV VA 3820VA 3820PROV VA 3821VA 3821PROV VA 3825VA 3825PROV VA 3836VA 3836PROV VA 3841VA 3841PROV VA 3850VA 3850PROV VA 3851VA 3851PROV VA 3867VA 3867PROV VA 3882VA 3882PROV VA 3883VA 3883PROV VA 3903VA 3903PROV VA 3910VA 3910PROV VA 3914VA 3914PROV VA 3916VA 3916PROV VA 3919VA 3919PROV VA 3926VA 3926PROV VA 3951VA 3951PROV VA 3956VA 3956PROV VA 4120VA 4120PROV VA 4277VA 4277PROV VA 4368VA 4368PROV VA 4409VA 4409PROV VA 4420VA 4420PROV VA 4421VA 4421PROV VA 4422VA 4422PROV VA 4423VA 4423PROV VA 4424VA 4424PROV VA 4425VA 4425PROV VA 4426VA 4426PROV VA 4427VA 4427PROV VA 4428VA 4428PROV VA 4429VA 4429PROV VA 4430VA 4430PROV VA 4431VA 4431PROV VA 4432VA 4432PROV VA 4433VA 4433PROV VA 4434VA 4434PROV VA 4435VA 4435PROV VA 4436VA 4436PROV VA 4437VA 4437PROV VA 4438VA 4438PROV VA 4439VA 4439PROV VA 4440VA 4440PROV VA 4441VA 4441PROV VA 4442VA 4442PROV VA 4443VA 4443PROV VA 4444VA 4444PROV VA 4445VA 4445PROV VA 4446VA 4446PROV VA 4447VA 4447PROV VA 4448VA 4448PROV VA 4449VA 4449PROV VA 4450VA 4450PROV VA 4451VA 4451PROV VA 4452VA 4452PROV VA 4453VA 4453PROV VA 4455VA 4455PROV VA 4456VA 4456PROV VA 4457VA 4457PROV VA 4458VA 4458PROV VA 4459VA 4459PROV VA 4460VA 4460PROV VA 4461VA 4461PROV VA 4462VA 4462PROV VA 4463VA 4463PROV VA 4464VA 4464PROV VA 4465VA 4465PROV VA 4467VA 4467PROV VA 4468VA 4468PROV VA 4469VA 4469PROV VA 4470VA 4470PROV VA 4471VA 4471PROV VA 4472VA 4472PROV VA 4473VA 4473PROV VA 4474VA 4474PROV VA 4475VA 4475PROV VA 4476VA 4476PROV VA 4477VA 4477PROV VA 4478VA 4478PROV VA 4479VA 4479PROV VA 4480VA 4480PROV VA 4481VA 4481PROV VA 4482VA 4482PROV VA 4483VA 4483PROV VA 4484VA 4484PROV VA 4485VA 4485PROV VA 4486VA 4486PROV VA 4487VA 4487PROV VA 4488VA 4488PROV VA 4489VA 4489PROV VA 4490VA 4490PROV VA 4491VA 4491PROV VA 4492VA 4492PROV VA 4493VA 4493PROV VA 4494VA 4494PROV VA 4495VA 4495PROV VA 4496VA 4496PROV VA 4497VA 4497PROV VA 4498VA 4498PROV VA 4499VA 4499PROV VA 4500VA 4500PROV VA 4501VA 4501PROV VA 4502VA 4502PROV VA 4503VA 4503PROV VA 4504VA 4504PROV VA 4505VA 4505PROV VA 4506VA 4506PROV VA 4507VA 4507PROV VA 4508VA 4508PROV VA 4509VA 4509PROV VA 4510VA 4510PROV VA 4511VA 4511PROV VA 4512VA 4512PROV VA 4513VA 4513PROV VA 4514VA 4514PROV VA 4515VA 4515PROV VA 4516VA 4516PROV VA 4517VA 4517PROV VA 4518VA 4518PROV VA 4519VA 4519PROV VA 4520VA 4520PROV VA 4521VA 4521PROV VA 4522VA 4522PROV VA 4523VA 4523PROV VA 4524VA 4524PROV VA 4525VA 4525PROV VA 4526VA 4526PROV VA 4527VA 4527PROV VA 4528VA 4528PROV VA 4529VA 4529PROV VA 4530VA 4530PROV VA 4531VA 4531PROV VA 4532VA 4532PROV VA 4533VA 4533PROV VA 4534VA 4534PROV VA 4535VA 4535PROV VA 4536VA 4536PROV VA 4537VA 4537PROV VA 4538VA 4538PROV VA 4539VA 4539PROV VA 4540VA 4540PROV VA 4541VA 4541PROV VA 4542VA 4542PROV VA 4543VA 4543PROV VA 4544VA 4544PROV VA 4545VA 4545PROV VA 4546VA 4546PROV VA 4547VA 4547PROV VA 4548VA 4548PROV VA 4549VA 4549PROV VA 4550VA 4550PROV VA 4551VA 4551PROV VA 4552VA 4552PROV VA 4553VA 4553PROV VA 4555VA 4555PROV VA 4556VA 4556PROV VA 4557VA 4557PROV VA 4558VA 4558PROV VA 4559VA 4559PROV VA 4561VA 4561PROV VA 4565VA 4565PROV VA 4566VA 4566PROV VA 4567VA 4567PROV VA 4568VA 4568PROV VA 4569VA 4569PROV VA 4570VA 4570PROV VA 4571VA 4571PROV VA 4572VA 4572PROV VA 4573VA 4573PROV VA 4574VA 4574PROV VA 4575VA 4575PROV VA 4576VA 4576PROV VA 4577VA 4577PROV VA 4578VA 4578PROV VA 4579VA 4579PROV VA 4580VA 4580PROV VA 4581VA 4581PROV VA 4582VA 4582PROV VA 4583VA 4583PROV VA 4584VA 4584PROV VA 4585VA 4585PROV VA 4586VA 4586PROV VA 4587VA 4587PROV VA 4588VA 4588PROV VA 4589VA 4589PROV VA 4590VA 4590PROV VA 4613VA 4613PROV VA 4614VA 4614PROV VA 4618VA 4618PROV VA 4619VA 4619PROV VA 4620VA 4620PROV VA 4621VA 4621PROV VA 4622VA 4622PROV VA 4623VA 4623PROV VA 4624VA 4624PROV VA 4625VA 4625PROV VA 4626VA 4626PROV VA 4627VA 4627PROV VA 4628VA 4628PROV VA 4629VA 4629PROV VA 4630VA 4630PROV VA 4631VA 4631PROV VA 4632VA 4632PROV VA 4633VA 4633PROV VA 4634VA 4634PROV VA 4635VA 4635PROV VA 4636VA 4636PROV VA 4637VA 4637PROV VA 4638VA 4638PROV VA 4639VA 4639PROV VA 4640VA 4640PROV VA 4641VA 4641PROV VA 4642VA 4642PROV VA 4643VA 4643PROV VA 4644VA 4644PROV VA 4645VA 4645PROV VA 4646VA 4646PROV VA 4647VA 4647PROV VA 4648VA 4648PROV VA 4649VA 4649PROV VA 4650VA 4650PROV VA 4651VA 4651PROV VA 4652VA 4652PROV VA 4653VA 4653PROV VA 4654VA 4654PROV VA 4655VA 4655PROV VA 4656VA 4656PROV VA 4657VA 4657PROV VA 4658VA 4658PROV VA 4659VA 4659PROV VA 4660VA 4660PROV VA 4661VA 4661PROV VA 4662VA 4662PROV VA 4663VA 4663PROV VA 4664VA 4664PROV VA 4665VA 4665PROV VA 4666VA 4666PROV VA 4669VA 4669PROV VA 4670VA 4670PROV VA 4671VA 4671PROV VA 4672VA 4672PROV VA 4673VA 4673PROV VA 4675VA 4675PROV VA 4676VA 4676PROV VA 4677VA 4677PROV VA 4678VA 4678PROV VA 4696VA 4696PROV VA 4743VA 4743PROV VA 4744VA 4744PROV VA 4745VA 4745PROV VA 4746VA 4746PROV VA 4747VA 4747PROV VA 4748VA 4748PROV VA 4749VA 4749PROV VA 4750VA 4750PROV VA 4751VA 4751PROV VA 4752VA 4752PROV VA 4753VA 4753PROV VA 4754VA 4754PROV VA 4755VA 4755PROV VA 4756VA 4756PROV VA 4757VA 4757PROV VA 4758VA 4758PROV VA 4793VA 4793PROV VA 4794VA 4794PROV VA 4795VA 4795PROV VA 4796VA 4796PROV VA 4797VA 4797PROV VA 4798VA 4798PROV VA 4799VA 4799PROV VA 4800VA 4800PROV VA 4801VA 4801PROV VA 4802VA 4802PROV VA 4813VA 4813PROV VA 5188VA 5188PROV VA 5211VA 5211PROV VA 749VA 749PROV VA 750VA 750PROV VA 751VA 751PROV VA 752VA 752PROV VA 753VA 753PROV VA 754VA 754PROV VA 756VA 756PROV VA 757VA 757PROV VA 758VA 758PROV VA 759VA 759PROV VA 760VA 760PROV VA 762VA 762PROV VA 763VA 763PROV VA 764VA 764PROV VA 765VA 765PROV VA 766VA 766PROV VA 767VA 767PROV VA 768VA 768PROV VA 769VA 769PROV VA 770VA 770PROV VA 771VA 771PROV VA 774VA 774PROV VA 775VA 775PROV VA 777VA 777PROV VA 778VA 778PROV VA 779VA 779PROV VA 780VA 780PROV VA 781VA 781PROV VA 782VA 782PROV VA 783VA 783PROV VA 784VA 784PROV VA 785VA 785PROV VA 786VA 786PROV VA 787VA 787PROV VA 788VA 788PROV VA 789VA 789PROV VA 790VA 790PROV VA 791VA 791PROV VA 792VA 792PROV VA 793VA 793PROV VA 795VA 795PROV VA 796VA 796PROV VA 797VA 797PROV VA 798VA 798PROV VA 799VA 799PROV VA 800VA 800PROV VA 801VA 801PROV VA 803VA 803PROV VA 804VA 804PROV VA 805VA 805PROV VA 806VA 806PROV VA 807VA 807PROV VA 808VA 808PROV VA 809VA 809PROV VA 810VA 810PROV VA 811VA 811PROV VA 812VA 812PROV VA 813VA 813PROV VA 815VA 815PROV VA 816VA 816PROV VA 817VA 817PROV VA 819VA 819PROV VA 820VA 820PROV VA 822VA 822PROV VA 823VA 823PROV VA 824VA 824PROV VA 826VA 826PROV VA 827VA 827PROV VA 828VA 828PROV VA 830VA 830PROV VA 832VA 832PROV VA 833VA 833PROV VA 834VA 834PROV VA 835VA 835PROV VA 836VA 836PROV VA 837VA 837PROV VA 838VA 838PROV VA 839VA 839PROV VA 840VA 840PROV VA 841VA 841PROV VA 842VA 842PROV VA 845VA 845PROV VA 847VA 847PROV VA 848VA 848PROV VA 849VA 849PROV VA 904VA 904PROV VA 905VA 905141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 224 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 224http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 224Industrial relations

Background State regulation of relations between employers and employees has been subject to various legislative provisions, the nature of which has changed over time. State legislation has included provisions for the imposition of penalties for breach of employment contracts, for minimum wages and conditions of employment, for registration of unions of employers and employees, for processes of conciliation and arbitration to settle industrial disputes and for the registration of Determinations and Awards having the force of law. State regulation of labour has had two principal strands: the regulation of physical conditions (see workplace health and safety) and the regulation of non-physical conditions such as wages, hours, leave etc. It would appear that industrial relations has mostly been concerned with wages and hours and other non-physical conditions. Since 1904 responsibility for working conditions has been shared with the Commonwealth which has responsibility for industries operating nationally. To 1896 Relations between employers and employees were originally conducted by means of contracts of service which were subject to the provisions of Masters and Servants Acts, principally concerned with the imposition of penalties for breach of contract. Early attempts by workers to form unions ("combinations") for mutual benefit and protection as well as unified action to improve wages, hours and conditions were subject to legal obstacles. The first State intervention to protect the health and welfare of certain industrial workers was provided for in the Supervision of Workrooms and Factories Act 1873 (37 Vic., No.466) which forbad the employment of any female in a factory employing not less than ten persons for more than eight hours in any day. The Act sought to "mitigate the worst evils of the factory system" but its inadequacies, including a lack of enforcement, led to public agitation and strikes which resulted in the appointment of a Royal Commission in 1882. The result of the Commissioner's Report of March 1884 was the Factories and Shops Act 1885 (49 Vic., No.862), which became operative in March 1886. That Act regulated the hours of work of women and children. It also provided for the registration of factories and the appointment of inspectors to ensure greater compliance with the Act's provisions. The Trade Unions Act 1884 provided for the registration of unions. Registration under the Act gave a trade union a corporate identity and legal status for the purpose of engaging in strikes. Registration was not compulsory and few unions registered under this Act. 1896 to 1981 The Royal Commission of 1882 considered the introduction of Courts of Conciliation and Arbitration for the negotiation and settlement of industrial disputes. It was not until the Factories and Shops Act 1896 (60 Vic., No.1445) was passed, however, that a Government system for negotiating industrial disputes (other than a Court of Law) was introduced. The Act provided for special Boards, comprising representatives of employers and employees, to be elected by their peers (with the exception of a Board for the furniture trade which was to be appointed by the Governor in Council) with power to determine the lowest price or rate of payment for preparing or manufacturing clothing, footwear and furniture and for bread making and baking. The Wages Board system which developed for the settlement of industrial disputes, including the determination of wages, hours and conditions of employment, had its origins in Victoria and was based on the jury principle of trial by peers. The special Boards originally consisted of equal numbers of representatives of employers and employees, with the qualification that each should be actively engaged in the trade concerned. The Factories and Shops Act 1934 modified this to permit a paid officer of any corporation, public body, or association of employers to be elected to represent employers. If such an officer was appointed then one of the employees' representatives was to be an officer of the trade union concerned. Originally four Boards were established and subsequently there were over two hundred in operation. The work of each Board related to the wages and conditions of work of a particular group or category of workers working in a specific trade, a branch of a trade, or a related group of trades. Until the early 1900's the wages of the majority of the wage earners were not determined by the Wages Boards. In most cases wage rates were simply determined by collective bargaining or, where unions did not exist, by individual work contracts. It is evident that initially the Wages Boards were primarily forums for negotiation between employers and employees, agreement being reached by a majority of votes. The independent Chairman (appointed by the Governor in Council) appears to have been given a casting vote. Gradually the Chairman was vested with power to determine a matter where the representatives of each side could not agree. The employment conditions set by the Boards were known as Determinations and had the force of law. The matters which could be determined by the Wages Boards were extended by amendments to the original legislation. The Factories and Shops Act 1897 (61 Vic., No.1518) provided that the minimum wage could be varied according to the age and sex of the workers. The Factories and Shops Act 1898 (62 Vic., No.1597) amended the 1896 Act with respect to the Special Boards including the provision of a right of appeal against decisions of the Special Boards before the Supreme Court (see employment conditions appeals below) and a provision that the Special Boards could also fix the maximum number of hours per week to which the rate of payment applied. The Factories and Shops Act 1903 (3 Edw.VII, No.1857) provided for special wages to be fixed for "aged, infirm or slow" workers. The Factories and Shops Act 1907 (7 Edw.VII, No.2137), which came into force 1 March 1908, provided for the Special Board system to be extended to certain trades and businesses not connected with factories. The Factories and Shops Act 1909 (9 Edw.VII, No.2184) provided for Special Boards to be appointed with respect to shops to fix wages, prices or rates. The Factories and Shops Act 1909 (No.2) (9 Edw.VII, No.2241) increased the powers of the Special Boards, including the prescription of the form of apprenticeship indentures. The Factories and Shops Act 1910 (1 Geo.V, No.2291) provided for Special Boards to fix the number or proportionate number of apprentices and improvers employed in any trade, business or occupation. The Factories and Shops Act 1910 (No.2) (1 Geo.V, No.2305) provided for Special Boards to be appointed for any trade, business or occupation in the whole or any part of Victoria and extended their powers to fix the times of beginning and ending work upon each day, and to fix special rates for Sundays and public holidays. The Factories and Shops Act 1927 extended the powers of the Wages Boards to determine any matter with respect to conditions of employment. The Labour and Industry Act 1953 provided that Wages Boards could make a Determination in respect of any one or more employers or establishments, could hear the representations of any interested organisation or person and could appoint a Board of Reference to determine disputes of fact concerning any provision of a Determination. The Act also required organisations of employers or employees to inform the Chairman of the appropriate Wages Board of any impending or actual industrial dispute. Certain minimum conditions, such as a minimum weekly wage, were provided for in the legislation. The enforcement of both the legislative requirements and the requirements of Determinations set by the Boards was undertaken by Inspectors of the Department of State of the Minister administering the relevant legislation - see the Industrial Compliance function. 1981 to 1992 Following recommendations of a Committee for Review of the Labour and Industry Act 1958 the Industrial Relations Act 1979 (No.9365) was introduced, coming into operation on 1 November 1981. The Act provided for the establishment of the Industrial Relations Commission. The role of the Commission was to expeditiously resolve industrial disputes, to determine industrial matters and, through a system of Conciliation and Arbitration Boards, promote the resolution of industrial difficulties without recourse to industrial action. The powers and duties of the Industrial Relations Commission were able to be exercised by either the President sitting alone (referred to as the Commission in Court session), the President and both Commissioners sitting together (referred to as the Commission in full session) or one Commissioner sitting alone. The powers vested in the President sitting alone were exercised as a result of his/her qualification to be appointed a Judge of the Supreme Court. The Commission in full session could hear and determine: applications for the constitution or abolition of a Board applications for the jurisdiction of a Board to be increased or reduced applications for the interpretation of an award or registered agreement any industrial matter referred by the Minister, a Board or the Chairman of a Board appeals against awards made by the Conciliation and Arbitration Boards appeals against the decision of the registrar to recognise or refuse to recognise an industrial association matters relating to the recognition of industrial associations applications to revoke the registration of an industrial agreement. The Commission in Court session could hear and determine: appeals against convictions by a Magistrates Court for an offence against the Industrial Relations Act, the Labour and Industry Act or the Industrial Training Act applications by industrial associations to convene a meeting of a Board appeals against decisions of the secretary to refuse to register or to cancel the registration of any factory or shop or market site. A Commissioner sitting alone could hear and determine any industrial dispute or matter referred to the Commission as directed by the President of the Commission. Under the 1979 Act, Conciliation and Arbitration Boards (VA 1010) were able to be established by the Commission for any trade, branch of a trade, or group of trades. These Boards replaced the Wages Boards and had power to make an Award relating to any industrial matter concerning the trade for which they were appointed. The matters most often dealt with were: days and hours of work pay and wages privileges and rights of employers/employees industrial disputes terms and conditions of employment demarcation disputes. The Industrial Relations Commission oversaw these Boards and had the power to create or abolish Boards and to define, vary or extend the area of jurisdiction of any Board. Under the Industrial Relations Act 1979 any association of employers or employees could apply to be recognised as an association with respect to any trade or trades for which a Conciliation and Arbitration Board had been constituted. Applications for recognition as an association were required to be lodged with the Registrar of the Industrial Relations Commission. Recognition gave the association the right to nominate members for appointment to Boards, to appear before the Commission or a Board and to enter into industrial agreements. Recognition under this Act did not confer corporate status on an association. Industrial agreements between recognised associations of employers and/or employees were required to be filed with the Registrar and, if approved by the Commission, were to be registered. The Industrial Relations (Miscellaneous Amendments) Act 1987 (No.94/1987) was passed on 30 April 1987 and incorporat... truncatedPROV VA 1009VA 1009PROV VA 1010VA 1010PROV VA 1010VA 1010PROV VA 1027VA 1027PROV VA 2777VA 2777PROV VA 3096VA 3096PROV VA 3125VA 3125PROV VA 3745VA 3745PROV VA 4189VA 4189PROV VA 4213VA 4213PROV VA 4282VA 4282PROV VA 4286VA 4286PROV VA 4564VA 4564PROV VA 4925VA 4925PROV VA 4932VA 4932141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 83 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 83http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 83Museums

Background Early institutions in the Colony included the Museum of Natural History established in 1854. In 1870, under the provisions of the Library Museums and National Gallery Act 1869 33 Vic., No.357, the Industrial and Technological Museum replaced the earlier institution. The Trustees of the Public Library, Museums and National Gallery of Victoria were appointed to jointly administer the Public Library, Museums and National Gallery until 1944. In 1945 the Industrial and Technological Museum became the Museum of Applied Science, which in turn became the Institute of Applied Science in 1961 under the State Library, National Gallery, National Museum and Institute of Applied Science Act 1960. From 1971 the Science Museum and National Museum were amalgamated to form the Museum of Victoria. From 1944 these institutions were administered by Trustees separately appointed for each body and later by Councils including the National Museum of Victoria and Science Museum of Victoria Councils from 1971. In 1972 a Minister of the Arts was appointed and assumed responsibility in 1976 for museums, previously under the control of the Chief Secretary (VRG 26). PROV VA 1005VA 1005PROV VA 1025VA 1025PROV VA 1039VA 1039PROV VA 3095VA 3095PROV VA 3152VA 3152PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 856VA 856141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018542013

PROV VF 414 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 414http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 414Trusteeship

PROV VF 416 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 416http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 416Water and sewerage authorities

No description availablePROV VA 1429VA 1429PROV VA 1949VA 1949PROV VA 1962VA 1962PROV VA 1972VA 1972PROV VA 1982VA 1982PROV VA 2044VA 2044PROV VA 2061VA 2061PROV VA 2094VA 2094PROV VA 2096VA 2096PROV VA 2134VA 2134PROV VA 2215VA 2215PROV VA 2223VA 2223PROV VA 2235VA 2235PROV VA 2258VA 2258PROV VA 2261VA 2261PROV VA 2355VA 2355PROV VA 2530VA 2530PROV VA 2531VA 2531PROV VA 2558VA 2558PROV VA 2677VA 2677PROV VA 3750VA 3750PROV VA 3753VA 3753PROV VA 3756VA 3756PROV VA 3996VA 3996PROV VA 4106VA 4106PROV VA 4236VA 4236PROV VA 4237VA 4237PROV VA 4238VA 4238PROV VA 4239VA 4239PROV VA 4240VA 4240PROV VA 4241VA 4241PROV VA 4244VA 4244PROV VA 4246VA 4246PROV VA 4247VA 4247PROV VA 4248VA 4248PROV VA 4402VA 4402PROV VA 4723VA 4723PROV VA 4786VA 4786PROV VA 4928VA 4928PROV VA 4929VA 4929PROV VA 4944VA 4944PROV VA 4945VA 4945PROV VA 4952VA 4952PROV VA 5019VA 5019PROV VA 5020VA 5020PROV VA 5029VA 5029PROV VA 5030VA 5030PROV VA 5031VA 5031PROV VA 873VA 873141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 352 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 352http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 352Engine drivers and boiler attendants, certification of

No description availablePROV VA 1366VA 1366PROV VA 1398VA 1398PROV VA 3081VA 3081141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 484 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 484http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 484Tramway construction

No description availablePROV VA 2692VA 2692PROV VA 2693VA 2693PROV VA 2976VA 2976141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 154 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 154http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 154Transport regulation board

PROV VF 213 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 213http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 213Buildings, government (management)

Background No research has yet been undertaken into the role of the Public Works Department in the supervision of public buildings and the way in which the Department exercised its responsibility for public works. It is clear that the civil establishment of the Department always included a very significant number of architects, engineers, draftsmen and inspectors who together were responsible for supervision of all public works and buildings.. It is also apparent that most of this work was undertaken by contractors but the role and responsibility of the Department in the letting and supervision of contracts is yet to be researched. In 1985 the Minister for Property and Services (VRG 69) became responsible for the Property and Services Division which was transferred from the Public Works Department (VA 669) to the Department of Property and Services (VA 430). From 1991 the function was transferred to the Department of Finance and from 1995 the Department of Treasury and Finance and is currently administered by the Victorian Government Property Group within that Department. PROV VA 3016VA 3016PROV VA 3745VA 3745PROV VA 430VA 430PROV VA 669VA 669141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 469 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 469http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 469Registration services

No description availablePROV VA 2889VA 2889PROV VA 4213VA 4213PROV VA 5003VA 5003PROV VA 862VA 862141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 202 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 202http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 202Sport and recreation

Background In 1972 a Minister for Youth, Sport and Recreation was appointed and acquired responsibility from the Chief Secretary (VRG 26) for functions relating to these three areas as well as racing and gaming. This appointment reflected increased central government interest in these matters, particularly sport and recreation, which had previously been largely the concern of municipalities and non-government agencies. The Minister administered the Racing Act 1958 and the Youth, Sport and Recreation Act 1972. The function from 1972 included promoting the fitness and general health of Victorians; training programmes for recreational workers, sports officials and coaches; providing advice and financial assistance to state wide recreation and sporting organisations; assisting municipalities and community groups to provide facilities for sport and recreation; regulation of professional boxing through the Professional Boxing Control Board; and providing support for the Sport and Recreation Council and subsequently for the State Sports Council and the Community Recreation Council.PROV VA 1028VA 1028PROV VA 2691VA 2691PROV VA 3095VA 3095PROV VA 3973VA 3973PROV VA 4189VA 4189PROV VA 4560VA 4560PROV VA 4562VA 4562PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 4782VA 4782PROV VA 4783VA 4783PROV VA 4838VA 4838PROV VA 5003VA 5003PROV VA 5037VA 5037141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 94 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 94http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 94Liquor licensing

Background The Liquor Control Act 1968 (No.7695) came into operation on 1 July 1968 on which date the Liquor Control Commission was constituted. This Act incorporated a number of recommendations of the Royal Commission of Inquiry into the Sale, Supply, Disposal or Consumption of Liquor in Victoria which commenced in 1963. It marked the end of the system of Licensing Magistrates and Licensing Courts which had operated for over 100 years. The Commission took over the functions previously exercised by the Victorian Licensing Court and the Licences Reduction Board The Licensing Court of three members was replaced by the Liquor Control Commission of four members, the chairman being a County Court Judge with a tenure of 7 years. This practice was discontinued in 1976 as a result of the Liquor Control (Chairman) Act 1975 (No.8761) enacted on 18 November 1975 and proclaimed on 4 December 1975. The change meant that the chairman could be a "judicial member" and could retain office until the age of 72 years. The object of the Act was to ensure the orderly and continuous improvement in, and the development of, facilities for the supply of accommodation, meals and liquor to the public. The Commission was responsible for establishing standards in these areas and ensuring that they were met. It also had the authority to issue or cancel licences. In addition the Act established a new provision whereby the Commission could suspend a licence for a period of time. Numerous alterations were made in the licensing law and practice of the State, the 1968 Act completely re-writing the law. All fees taken under the Act and all fines, penalties, forfeitures, and moneys incurred or accruing under it were paid into the Licensing Fund set up under the Licensing Act 1958 (No.6293). The power to increase or decrease the number of licenses issued in certain areas was also afforded to the Commission. Determinations in this respect were usually made on the basis of recommendations from local councils. A completely new code of compensation was set out under the new Act with payments made from the Licensing Fund. The system of Licensing Inspectors continued, the duties of inspecting premises and enforcing the provisions of the Act being undertaken by nominated members of the police force not below the rank of sub-inspector. Cessation of the Commission From 1968 to 1988 when the Commission was replaced by the Liquor Licensing Commission several new types of licences were introduced but the system of registration of licensing remained basically the same. In October 1984 Dr J.P. Nieuwenhuysen undertook a comprehensive review which concluded that licensing practice in Victoria was restrictive and outdated and did not meet the demands imposed by recent social changes. The general thrust of the report was that the Act under which the licensing laws of Victoria were administered was outdated and cumbersome. New social and economic developments associated with liquor licensing had been restricted by the antiquated nature of the law. Three basic changes in liquor policy were suggested: greater use of instruments outside and within a licensing Act, especially tailored to counter problems of alcohol misuse a less economically and otherwise intrusive and overlapping licensing Act, with greater flexibility for the business of licence holders administrative reform of liquor licensing and a clear separation of judicial and administrative functions. In 1987 the Liquor Control Act was passed and incorporated many of the report's recommendations. The object of the Act was to respond to community interest by: promoting economic and social growth in Victoria by encouraging the proper development of the liquor, hospitality and related industries facilitating the development of a diversity of licensed facilities reflecting consumer demand providing adequate controls over the sale, disposal and consumption of liquor The Liquor Licensing Commission came into operation as the successor to the Liquor Control Commission on 3 May 1988. Unlike the previous agency it was not a quasi-judicial body but represented a less formal approach to the control of the sale, supply, and consumption of liquor. The Act provided that the new Commission should consist of a Commissioner, a Deputy Commissioner, (both of whom must be legal practitioners of not less than five years standing) and one or more Assistant Commissioners. The legislation also made provision for the appointment of a Chief Executive Officer (s.35), a Registrar and licensing fund assessors and other officers and employees as might be necessary (s.45). The Commission was required to receive, process, and grant or refuse applications for new licences or permits transfers of existing licences suspension or cancellation of a licence or permit extended hours permits consideration of objections to licence applications through preliminary conferences and, failing resolution, through determinations following hearings. It was the role of the Commission to : assess and collect licensing fees under the Planning and Environment Act 1987 to act as a referral authority with respect to any question that arises under a planning scheme relating to premises where a liquor licence may be sought to disseminate information regarding the operation of the Liquor Control Act to prospective applicants and the general public. The primary function of the members of the Commission was to make decisions in accordance with the Act on applications put before them and to act as the referral authority under the Planning and Environment Act. The administration is the joint responsibility of the Chief Executive Officer and the Registrar. Further Change With the passing of the Liquor Control Reform Act 1998 (No 94/1998) the Liquor Licensing Commission was abolished. This legislation was the result of a review of the Liquor Control Act 1997 against national competition policy principles. The goals of the legislation were to establish a framework for the sale of liquor that contributed to the minimisation of harm whilst facilitating the development of the industry and meeting community expectations regarding the availability and appropriate opportunities for the consumption of liquor. The Commission was replaced by a Director of Liquor Licensing to be appointed by the Governor in Council. The Director was to be responsible for the administration of the Act with the power to determine applications for licences and permits in a timely and accurate fashion. Liquor licensing (as Liquor Licensing Victoria) operates as part of the small business portfolio situated in the Department of State Development and later the Department of State and Regional Development. A Liquor Licensing Panel, with the number of members to be determined by the Minister was established to consider the merits of objections against licence applications referred to it by the Director and to provide a recommendation to the Director as to whether the application should be granted. Further rights of appeal to the Victorian Civil and Administrative Tribunal were provided for in the Act. The option for areas to remain dry after a poll conducted by local municipalities remained as did the system of licensing inspectors. Inspectors were to be appointed by the Chief Commissioner of Police from members of the police force of the rank of inspector or above. Police retained the right to issue infringement notices for breaches of the Act and to take proceedings in a Magistrates Court and/or before the Victorian Civil and Administrative tribunal. The Act also established the Co-ordinating Council on Control of Liquor Abuse. The fifteen members of the Council were to be made up of persons representing the Minister responsible for the administration of specific Acts and persons with expertise and knowledge in specified areas, all to be nominated by the Minister and appointed by the Governor in Council. The Councils function is to advise the Minister on the problems of alcohol abuse and other matters as referred by the Minister.PROV VA 1110VA 1110PROV VA 2869VA 2869PROV VA 2870VA 2870PROV VA 2905VA 2905PROV VA 2955VA 2955PROV VA 3085VA 3085PROV VA 3973VA 3973PROV VA 4189VA 4189PROV VA 4269VA 4269PROV VA 4270VA 4270PROV VA 4564VA 4564PROV VA 4824VA 4824PROV VA 4970VA 4970PROV VA 5038VA 5038141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 422 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 422http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 422Bus services, urban, co-ordination of

No description availablePROV VA 1038VA 1038PROV VA 2738VA 2738141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 174 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 174http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 174Housing, public

Background 1900-1937 The first inquiry into the condition of housing in Victoria was conducted in 1913 by a Select Committee of the Legislative Assembly. A report entitled Housing of the People in the Metropolis was subsequently published noting that the housing of the people in portions of the metropolis is most disgraceful andare a menace to the health and community at large. (Housing Investigation and Slum Abolition Board, First (Progress) Report, October 1937, pp.40-1) Over twenty years later in 1936 and 1937, there were small housing projects of an experimental nature in Port Melbourne and South Melbourne. The former was a State housing project while the latter was supervised by the South Melbourne City Council.(ibid p.41) However it was not until 1937, with the formation of the Housing Investigation and Slum Abolition Board, that there was a coordinated attempt at dealing with the urgent necessity for measures to abate the slum menace. Extensive investigations into housing conditions generally throughout the State and particularly within Melbournes metropolitan area were conducted. The Boards report was such an indictment of the conditions under which a large section of the community was condemned to live, especially in the metropolitan area, that the Government immediately introduced a Housing Bill which was passed by Parliament in December 1937. The Act authorised the establishment of the Housing Commission. The Establishment of the Housing Commission The Commission was appointed by the Government in March 1938 as a state run housing authority. The Commissions early activity was devoted to making recommendations for proposed legislation relating to slum clearance and re housing. Recommendations resulted in the Government proceeding a step further in its policy of housing reform with the passing, in the next session of Parliament (October 1938), of the Slum Reclamation and Housing Bill. The Housing Act 1937 and the Slum Reclamation and Housing Act 1938 established principles outlining the operations of the Commission. The main ones being: The reclamation of insanitary housing areas. The prescribing of minimum standards with which new houses must comply. The improvement of existing housing conditions. The carrying into effect of housing schemes including the -acquisition of lands and -construction of houses The provision of homes for persons of limited means. Rent regulation Zoning- (dividing municipal districts into residential and other areas). From this early period until the 1970s emphasis was placed on clearing slum areas and re-housing people of limited means at the cheapest cost. However, the founding of the Housing Commission coincided with the onset of World War II. War conditions and the shortage of materials and manpower meant that the provision of public housing was slowed to a halt. Appointment of the Chairman of the Housing Commission The Slum Reclamation and Housing Act 1938 provided for the appointment of three full time members of the Housing Commission, by the Governor in Council. Of the three members of the Commission one was appointed Director of Housing and Chairman of the Commission. All other staff were employed under the Public Service Act. The Commission reported to the Treasurer (VRG 23) until 1945 when the first Minister of Housing (VRG 53) was appointed. Although the Commission was thereafter responsible to the Minister of Housing it remained administratively within the Treasury until 1973 when it became part of the new Ministry of Housing (VA 609) established under the Housing Ministry Act 1972. 1943-1953 Immediately after the War there was a huge demand for public housing. Houses were required in large numbers as quickly as possible to house those returning to civilian life and to catch up on the lag of construction over the war years. From 1945 funding was provided for public housing under the Commonwealth State Housing Agreement. This funding allowed for the Commission to build large estates of public housing (houses, units and multi-storey flats) in cleared areas in the inner region and in undeveloped areas on the outskirts of Melbourne. In 1946 the Commission set up a mass production program of prefabricated concrete houses at Homesglen. In this period the first significant change to the public housing function occurred with the passing of the Housing Act 1943. This Act provided for eligible persons (persons of limited means who had been tenants of Housing Commission homes for three years), to purchase their home with a portion of their rental payments to be considered as a deposit. (Victorian Parliamentary Papers, Session 1942-3, Volume 213, pp.1219-1220) Eligible people were further allowed to purchase land and consequently erect a house. The Widening of the Powers of the Housing Commission In an effort to limit the inconvenience and to inculcate a community spirit, the Housing Act 1953 widened the powers of the Commission to enable it to cope with the planning requirements of large estates. It was able to erect shops, schools, halls and such other buildings that were deemed necessary in public housing settlements. (Victorian Parliamentary Debates, Session 1952-53, Volume 242, p. 2052) The Commission was given additional powers to carry out road making and the installation of sewerage, electricity and gas supplies. The Act further granted the Commission certain powers relating to planning in association with municipal authorities. The Housing (Broadmeadows) Act 1956 expanded the Commissions powers in creating zones for specific purposes. The Commission was able to sell land to enterprises for the erection of industrial buildings so as to provide opportunities of employment for at least a portion of the residents housed in the nearby public housing estate. During this period the decision to concentrate on slum reclamation work was made once again. (Housing Commission, Annual Report, 1971) Consolidation of Public Housing Legislation 1958 In 1958, previous legislation concerning public housing was consolidated in the Housing Act 1958. The Housing Commission continued to be responsible for the administration of all aspects of the public housing function. Aboriginal Public Housing The Aborigines (Houses) Act 1959 provided for the Housing Commission to enter into contracts to build houses for Aborigines on behalf of the Aborigines Welfare Board. This responsibility passed to the Ministry for Aboriginal Affairs (VA 2873) in 1968. In 1975 the Commission resumed responsibility for housing for Aborigines when the Ministry of Aboriginal Affairs was abolished. Transfer of functions to the Ministry of Housing 1972-1983 By the 1970s many statutory housing bodies had been established. The Housing Ministry Act 1972 established a Ministry of Housing to coordinate the activities of the government in the housing field. The Ministry of Housing took over from the Commission responsibility for central coordination of the public housing function. The Ministry assumed responsibility for: The improvement of housing conditions. The provision of adequate and suitable houses for letting or purchase to persons of limited means or living under unsatisfactory housing conditions. The coordination of the supply and renewal of public housing Assisting in the provision of finance for persons building, purchasing or renovating houses. The Housing Commission continued to exist as a statutory authority, responsible for the following aspects of the housing function until it was abolished in 1983: The Ministrys purchase and construction program The allocation of housing funds General tenancy arrangements House sales However, implementation of policy was undertaken by the Ministry. From the 1970s the emphasis of the public housing function shifted from slum clearance to providing financial assistance and information to home buyers and renovators. Managing housing assistance programmes, community managed housing and rental were also priorities of those managing the public housing functions. Housing (Amendment) Act 1978 In 1977 the Government appointed management consultants to review the senior management organisation of the Ministry of Housing and its constituent agencies. As a result of this report the Housing Ministry Act 1972 was repealed and the Housing Act 1958 amended by the Housing (Amendment) Act 1978 to provide for a reconstituted Ministry of Housing consisting of a Minister of Housing, Director of Housing and other officers as necessary. The legislation also established a Housing Advisory Council: To advise the Minister on matters affecting housing in the or public sector To investigate any matters affecting housing To consult with the housing industry The council consisted of the Director of Housing and six part-time members appointed by the Minister. Housing Act 1983 As the previous housing acts were deemed to contain many provisions that were archaic or unnecessarily detailed and restrictive, the Housing Act 1983 was proclaimed. (Victorian Parliamentary Papers, Session 1983, Volume 366, Assembly, pp.1017-8). These legislative changes put increased emphasis on cost effectiveness and public accountability as well as growing involvement of the community in management and decision making. The Act abolished the Housing Commission, the Housing Advisory Council and the Home Finance Trust, and restructured the Ministry to provide for a stronger co-ordination and management of housing policy programs in Victoria. The Act came into effect on 1 January 1984, its objectives being: To ensure that every person in Victoria has adequate and appropriate housing at a price within his/her means by encouraging; i/. the provision of well maintained public housing of suitable quality and location. ii/.the distribution, according to need, of Government financial assistance; and iii/.the promotion of the orderly planning, assembly and development of land; To expand and develop the role of the public sector in the provision of housing. To promote cost effectiveness in the provision of housing To promote the integration of public and housing To provide in the public sector a variety of housing types in different locations To promote security and variety of tenure To seek the participation of tenants and other community groups in the management of public housing and rental housing co-operatives; To promote consultation on major housing policy issues with all persons and groups of persons involved in housing To coordinate the provision of all necessary community services and amenities ancillary to public housing To formulate and maintain standards of habitation throughout the State To give due regard to the environmental impact of the activities of the public housing sector. To promote public awareness of the role and functions of the public housing sector. The public housing function also encompassed the provision of emergency assistance to low-income households experiencing a housing crisis. Further restructuring As part of the machinery of government change in December 1987, the Ministry of Housing was replaced by the Ministry of Housing and Construction (VA 2907) which also assumed responsibility for the functions of the Public Works Department (VA 669).... truncatedPROV VA 2907VA 2907PROV VA 3013VA 3013PROV VA 3094VA 3094PROV VA 3970VA 3970PROV VA 5037VA 5037PROV VA 508VA 508PROV VA 609VA 609141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 426 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 426http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 426Children, neglected, maintenance and education of

No description availablePROV VA 1466VA 1466PROV VA 1467VA 1467PROV VA 5033VA 5033PROV VA 5090VA 5090PROV VA 5098VA 5098PROV VA 5099VA 5099PROV VA 5102VA 5102PROV VA 5117VA 5117PROV VA 5134VA 5134PROV VA 5233VA 5233141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 351 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 351http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 351Employment (community consultation)

Background The Victorian Employment Committee commenced operation in January 1979 within the Premier's portfolio. The Committee comprised members from employers and employee groups, education and social service organisations, and business and economic advisory groups. The Committee's functions were to: examine employment and employment-related matters report to Cabinet (through a Cabinet Sub-Committee) on employment-related policies and programs upon which action might be recommended consider submissions for financial assistance. The Committee operated through a number of Sub-Committees: Technological Change and Alternative Work Modes Economic Policy Small Business and Co-operatives Regional Employment and Development Youth Employment Assistance to Groups with Special Needs Education, Training and Retraining Community Involvement and Public Awareness. It is not certain whether the Committee existed to 1982. The Employment and Training Act 1981 provided for the re-constitution of both the Victorian Employment Committee and the Victorian Technology Advisory Committee (VA 2668). Both Committees (as reconstituted) were appointed and met for the first time in 1982. The re-constituted Committees reported to the Minister of Employment and Training (VRG 42). The Victorian Employment Committee was vested under the Act with responsibility for advising the Minister on a range of issues including: the likely effects of major employment and training proposals the priorities among competing policies ways of ensuring effective co-ordination of the activities of all agencies with employment and training responsibilities. The Committee ceased to exist circa 1986. 141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 153 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 153http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 153Bus services, country, licensing

PROV VF 106 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 106http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 106Goldbuyers' licences

No description availablePROV VA 612VA 612PROV VA 865VA 865141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 74 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 74http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 74Coal miners' superannuation

Background The Coal Mine Workers Pension Act 1942 (No.4932) made provision for the creation of the Coal Mine Workers Pension Tribunal. The main functions of the Tribunal are to administer the Pension Fund with respect to the entitlements of mine workers and their dependants, to administer the conditions under which the pension is payable as set out in the Act and to consider applications for the pension. 141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 161 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 161http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 161Grain storage and loading facilities

Background In 1933 an expert committee comprising the Director of Agriculture, the General Superintendent of Transportation and the Chief Engineer for Railway Construction was established to study and propose State action to provide for the economical and efficient bulk receipt, storage and transportation of grains in Victoria. The recommendations of the committee resulted in the establishment of the Grain Elevators Board of Victoria in accordance with the provisions of the Grain Elevators Act 1934 (No.4269) Functions Under the legislation the Board was charged with responsibility for the acquisition and construction of country grain elevators and terminal elevators and the control and regulation of all grain handling. The Board was responsible for all activities connected with the storage of grain, including weighing, issuing of warrants or receipts for grain delivered, supply management, quality control, pest control, and data collection. The Grain Elevators Act 1958 (No.6266), which redefined the powers and authority of the Board, provided for the construction, maintenance and control of elevators by the Board within the State of New South Wales along the Yarrawonga-Oaklands, Echuca-Deniliquin and Barnes-Balranald railway lines. In 1977, the Board became the sole grain handling authority in Victoria under the Act to amend the Grain Elevators Act 1958 (No.9010). The Board was appointed by and responsible to the Minister of Agriculture. It was originally composed of a chairman with business experience, a representative of the Victorian Railway Commissioners or the Railway Construction Branch of the Board of Land and Works, and a representative of the grain growers. The Board structure was later changed to provide for three grower members, one member of the Victorian Railways, one member of the Department of Agriculture, and an independent business person. In order to fulfil its mandate, the Board appointed a General Manager and developed a corporate structure with divisions responsible for administration and the management of grain supply, elevator and facilities operations, and the construction and maintenance of elevators. Apart from the Head Office functions in Melbourne, staff were distributed throughout the state at five regional offices and the two export terminals at Geelong and Portland, reporting to Head Office through the Operations Division. In addition to its operation of elevators and grain management activities, the Board also became active in the provision of international consulting services in association with the Australian Wheat Board. The Grain Elevators Board was dissolved under the Grain Handling and Storage Act 1995 (No.45, 1995) and wound up operations on December 31, 1995. Its assets were sold to a operator, VicGrain Limited, which continued the key operating functions of the Board. 141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 195 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 195http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 195Film library and theatre

Background The State Film Centre, established 1951, supplied documentary films throughout Victoria, with particular emphasis on servicing schools. The State Film Theatre and Information Library were other major functions of the Centre. The Cinemedia Corporation was established by the Cinemedia Corporation Act 1997 (No.2). The purposes of the Act were to: establish the Cinemedia Corporation, and repeal the Film Victoria Act 1981 and the State Film Centre of Victoria Council Act 1983. Section 35 of the Act states that Cinemedia is the successor agency in law to VA 2325 State Film Centre. Two of the functions of the Corporation are: to develop and maintain a collection of films, sound recordings and multimedia content; and to promote public education and discourse with reference to films and multimedia content. PROV VA 2325VA 2325PROV VA 4117VA 4117PROV VA 4411VA 4411141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 477 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 477http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 477Survey of railway lines

No description availablePROV VA 2877VA 2877PROV VA 538VA 538141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 15 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 15http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 15Roads and bridges

Background Prior to the establishment of the Central Roads Board (VA 2803) in 1853, the construction of roads and bridges had been the responsibility of the Clerk of Works until 1844 when the Superintendent of Bridges was appointed. The Superintendent apparently exercised joint responsibility with the Colonial Engineer from the latter's appointment in 1852. From separation in 1851, these colonial officials were responsible to the Colonial Secretary. Establishment and Functions In 1853, the Central Roads Board was established under the provisions of An Act for making and improving Roads in the Colony of Victoria (16 Vic., No.40). The Board consisting of three members appointed by the Lieutenant Governor, was to be responsible for the formation, construction, improvement, management and maintenance of proclaimed main roads and bridges and for the co-ordination of the works undertaken by the District Roads Boards. The Act provided for the appointment of a Secretary and Treasurer to the Board and for the appointment of an Inspector General of Roads and a staff of engineers, surveyors, clerks and other officers who were responsible to the Board. The Board was also responsible for the calling of tenders, determination of the position of toll gates, appointment of toll keepers, levying of tolls which were payable at any punt or ferry constructed at public expense at a rate which was determined by the Lieutenant Governor and for prosecutions for the non payment of tolls. Municipal Responsibility In rural areas the earliest local government authorities were concerned with roads. The New South Wales Parish Roads Act 1840 provided for the establishment of elective Road Trusts to maintain and repair roads in their areas. The first trust was Warringal (Heidelberg) in 1841. Under the provisions of Act 16 Vic.,No.40, District Road Boards were established and given responsibility for the construction and maintenance of roads and bridges other than those proclaimed as main roads. In the exercise of their powers District Road Boards were expected to comply with the requirements of any general plan established by the Central Roads Board for the development of the colony's roads and bridges and the Chairmen of the District Road Boards were entitled to attend the meetings of the Central Roads Board in an ex-officio capacity having the right to be heard but not to vote. District Road Boards also had the power to levy rates and tolls. The Municipal Institutions Act 1854 provided for the establishment of Municipal Districts which were responsible for the construction and maintenance of local roads and bridges. Formation of Department of Roads and Bridges 1858 Under the provisions of the Board of Land and Works Act 1857 21 Vic., No.31 the Central Roads Board (VA 2803) was disbanded on 1 January 1858 and the Board of Land and Works (VA 744) took over responsibility for main road construction and bridges. Local authorities continued to be responsible for local roads and bridges (see VRG 12 Municipalities). Operational responsibility for main roads and bridges was exercised by the newly formed Department of Roads and Bridges which operated as a sub-department of the Board of Land and Works. Administrative Structure and Functions Office Branch This Branch was headed by a non-political Commissioner of Roads and Bridges who was a member of the Board of Land and Works and who had responsibility for the general management and control of the Department. The Commissioner would obtain information from district engineers and the public concerning the expediency of constructing particular roads or bridges and would prepare a scheme and estimates to be submitted to Cabinet. Engineering Branch This Branch was headed by the Inspector-General of Roads who was responsible for determining the character of works to be executed, and for the execution by contract of all such construction and maintenance works. This officer had control over district Road Engineers who in conjunction with surveyors from the Department of Crown Lands and Survey (VA 538) would prepare plans and designs, take levels and mark out lines of roads. NOTE: The relationship between local government and the administration of roads and bridges needs to be clarified. Role of Board of Lands and Works The Board of Land and Works (VA 744), vested with statutory responsibility for roads and bridges, accepted the contracts, approved and authorized the business and expenditure of the Department, and decided matters of difficulty and all matters of policy. The Board also assumed responsibility for regulating the collection of tolls. Ministerial Responsibility Prior to the establishment of the Board of Land and Works (VA 744), the Commissioner of Public Works was the Minister responsible for roads and bridges functions. Upon establishment, the President of the Board of Land and Works assumed responsibility for all powers previously vested in both the Commissioner of Public Works (VRG 28) and the Surveyor General (or Commissioner of Crown Lands and Survey - see VRG 18). It is apparent however that roads and bridges matters continued to be associated with Public Works functions until the Department of Roads and Bridges emerged in its own right in 1858 (see also VA 669). Between late 1858 and late 1861 the Commissioner of Crown Lands and Survey appears to have been the Minister responsible for roads and bridges. In December 1861 a Commissioner of Railways and Roads was appointed assuming responsibility for roads and bridges functions. Merging of Roads and Railways Administration 1871 Despite there being a single Minister responsible for both railways and roads from 1861 it is evident that the Department of Railways (VA 2877) and the Department of Roads and Bridges existed quite independently, with separate administration, until 1871. On 26 April 1871 John Steavenson, who was the Assistant Commissioner of Roads and Bridges, was also appointed to the position of Secretary to the Railways Department and thereafter the two departments appear to have been jointly administered as the Department of Railways and Roads (VA 2875). From the Department of Roads and Bridges (VA 2964) the new Department assumed responsibility for the construction and maintenance of main roads and bridges. Local roads continued to be the responsibility of road districts, shires and boroughs. Under the Local Government Act 1863 , road districts and shires were given recognition as being the mediums of local government with the delineation of their rights, powers, modes of proceedings and responsibilities. Roads and bridges, including main roads, within the municipality were to become the responsibility of the district or shire. District boards were to construct and maintain main roads following the issuing of an Order-in-Council and if a plan had been deposited with and approved by the Board of Land and Works. If the proper completion of the work was able to be certified, a payment would be made to the district from that portion of the consolidated revenue known as the Main Road Construction Fund. Split of Railways and Roads Functions On 1 September 1877 the Governor-in-Council severed the administration of matters relating to roads and bridges from the Department of Railways and Roads. Railways matters were subsequently assumed by a new Department of Railways II (VA 2965) and roads and bridges matters passed to a Roads and Bridges Branch operating within the Public Works Department (VA 669). Research is yet to be undertaken into the role of the Roads and Bridges, later the Roads, Bridges and Harbour Works section of the Public Works Department in the construction and maintenance of roads and bridges from the abolition of the Department of Railways and Roads in 1877 until the establishment of the Country Roads Board (VRG 722) in 1913. By 1884 the civil establishment for this function within the Professional Division of the Department included an engineer "specially engaged in the preparation of designs, plans and specifications of the new Falls and Princes Bridges"; an engineer, two inspectors, an overseer and three foremen of road labourers who together were responsible for the supervision and inspection of roads, bridges and reclamation works executed by the Government; the preparation of plans and specifications and the supervision of plans and specifications furnished by local bodies for subsidized works. Within the Administrative Division there were three clerical officers responsible for the conduct of business relating to roads and bridges, so far as it pertained to the work of the Department and for correspondence relating to municipal work in connection with the administration of the Local Government Act. In 1894 the establishment for the Administrative Division was unchanged and the Professional Division consisted of two engineers, an inspector and a draughtsman who were located within a section for Roads, Bridges and Harbour Works. By 1904 there was no longer a separate section within the Administrative Division and the Professional establishment consisted of two engineers (one position being vacant) and two draftsmen who continued to be responsible for the supervision and inspection of Government roads and other works, the preparation of plans and specifications and the supervision of local bodies' plans. Given the very few staff employed, it is presumed that the actual construction work must have been undertaken by contractors but the role of the Department in co-ordinating and managing this work has not yet been researched. The appropriations for this period include allocations for the construction and maintenance of roads and bridges outside the boundaries of the municipalities. By 1889-90 these funds had been reduced to 750 pounds which was allocated for the completion of existing contracts. Allocations for non-municipal roads then ceased for a period during the 1890's when the appropriations for public works generally were drastically reduced. By 1897-8, the appropriations included sums for the making, clearing and draining of roads to Village Settlements and by 1903-4 substantial sums were again being provided for road works and bridges, drainage and other works subject to the approval of the Governor-in-Council. Throughout the period small sums were also allocated to local municipal authorities to assist in the construction and maintenance of roads and bridges. Although these allocations were also significantly less during the 1890's, at no time did appropriations for this purpose cease. Although the constitution of municipal authorities has been amended a number of times, the construction and maintenance of local roads and bridges has continued to be a municipal responsibility (see VRG 12 Municipalities). Establishment of the Country Roads Board 1913 By 1910 it had become increasingly apparent that there was a need for a central roads authority to take over responsibility from the Board of Land and Works (VA 744) for the care and management of the main roads of the state. Up to this time there had been a lack of co-operation between the agencies with operational responsibility for roads, i.e. the Roads and Bridges Branch of the Public Works Department and local municipalities, in the construction and maintenance of main roads. Expenditure of State funds was without proper supervision and there was no thorough investigation of actual needs. The absence of a systematic policy, as... truncatedPROV VA 1054VA 1054PROV VA 2803VA 2803PROV VA 2875VA 2875PROV VA 2964VA 2964PROV VA 2982VA 2982PROV VA 472VA 472PROV VA 473VA 473PROV VA 669VA 669PROV VA 722VA 722PROV VA 856VA 856141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018372013

PROV VF 203 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 203http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 203Youth affairs

Background Prior to 1970 the Government role with respect to young people was primarily divided between neglected children and juvenile offenders. Neglected children were often made wards of the State (see welfare services (neglected children)) while juvenile offenders were incarcerated (see youth training centres). The Youth Welfare Division of the Social Welfare Department was established in 1970 under the Social Welfare Act 1970 (No.8089). This Division had responsibility for the social welfare of young persons and for the control of young persons in remand centres, youth training centres and youth hostels and the management of such State institutions. Welfare services for young persons other than wards or juvenile offenders were provided under this legislation (see welfare services (youth)). The Social Welfare Act 1970 also provided for the constitution of a Youth Advisory Council to recommend to the Minister measures for the furtherance of the moral, intellectual and physical welfare and development of youth, to recommend the making of payments out of the Youth Organizations Assistance Fund and to promote and co-ordinate the activities of clubs and organizations with respect to the welfare of youth. The Chief Secretary (VRG 26) exercised responsibility for functions relating to young people until the creation of the Youth, Sport and Recreation portfolio (VRG 66) in 1972. The youth affairs function initiated by the Social Welfare Act 1970 expanded considerably under the Youth, Sport and Recreation Act 1972. The 1972 Act aimed at "acknowledging the positive potential of youth ... and providing opportunities for the development of that potential" rather than viewing youth work in terms of crime prevention. The Minister for Youth, Sport and Recreation (VRG 66) became responsible for: the development of a State Youth policy; conduct of research into the needs of young people; provision of leisure activities for young people in co-operation with community organisations and municipalities; providing support to the State Youth Council; and financial assistance to youth organisations. The correctional and remedial aspects of youth welfare continued to be administered within the Social Welfare Department (VA 946) within the Community Welfare Services portfolio (VRG 60). The State Youth Council (VA 2200) was constituted under the 1972 Act, replacing the Youth Advisory Council. The State Youth Council was required to advise the Minister on all aspects of youth in society and to advise on the policy and principles which should govern the allocation of financial assistance for youth work from the State Youth Fund. The inaugral meeting was held in April 1973. The development of youth affairs within the Youth, Sport and Recreation portfolio ensured that the initial focus was on providing financial assistance for recreational activities and services for young people. The groundwork for youth policy development began with the funding of the Youth 2000 series of consultative forums. By the late 1970's, early 1980's issues such as youth employment and unemployment, youth training, youth homelessness, special needs of young women and ethnic youth became a greater focus. In 1982/83 the Department established pilot youth services development projects in municipalities identified as areas of high youth need and disadvantage as models for youth support services at the local government level. The Youth Policy Development Council (VA 2666) was established in November 1984 under the Youth, Sport and Recreation (Advisory Councils) Act 1984 (No.10120) to advise the Minister: on the development and implementation of policies concerning young people; setting priorities in relation to youth policies; the participation and consultation of young people in the development of policies; and the evaluation of services provided to young people. The Youth Policy Development Council superceeded the State Youth Council (VA 2200). In March 1985 responsibility for sections of the Youth, Sport and Recreation Act 1972 relating to youth affairs were transferred from the Minister for Youth, Sport and Recreation (VRG 66) to the Minister for Employment and Industrial Affairs (VRG 81). The creation of the Department of Employment and Industrial Affairs (VA 2777) was to develop and manage labour market and youth policies and programs. The youth affairs function was viewed as the promotion of equitable access of all young people to the resources, opportunities and socio-economic structures of the State, through: development and co-ordination of youth policy development of opportunities for education, training and employment for youth support the development and provision of youth programs through the non-government sector. In 1986 youth affairs passed to the Minister for Labour (VRG 86). The function under these Ministers encompassed: the operation of the Youth Guarantee Scheme; the development of an integrated youth policy and the provision of assistance to young people. The Youth Affairs Act 1986, proclaimed in May 1986, encompassed the principles underlying the activities of the Youth Affairs Bureau to provide a "legislative mechanism for greater responsiveness from Victoria's policy to the needs of the State's youth". The function by 1991 encompassed: the promotion of a social justice and equity framework for the development of youth services; the promotion of effective cross-sectoral links with key government agencies in developing youth policies and services; the provision of access to information; the promotion of employment opportunities for young people and a role in the Government's response to youth homelessness. From circa February 1991 until circa October 1992 the Minister responsible was the Minister for Ethnic, Municipal and Community Affairs. This portfolio was established as part of machinery of government changes and abolished during the subsequent machinery of government changes. For the first time it had brought together functions from quite separate portfolios which, after its abolition, once again became quite separate. For convenience it has been decided not to create a group based on the Ethnic, Municipal and Community Affairs portfolio and hence include the Minister for Ethnic, Municipal and Community Affairs within the portfolios which had undertaken the functions before and after this portfolio. This works neatly for all the functions except youth affairs. A Minister for Youth Affairs was commissioned for the first time as part of the 1992 machinery of government changes. In order to account for the youth affairs function between its transfer from the Minister for Labour in 1991 until the commissioning of the Minister for Youth Affairs in 1992, it has been decided that the Youth Affairs group should be dated from 1991 and include the Minister for Ethnic, Municipal and Community Affairs as the first Minister in the group. The Office of Youth Affairs promoted a social justice and equity framework for the development of youth services as well as effective cross-sectoral links with key Government agencies in developing youth policies and youth services. The Office also provided young people with access to information and promoted employment opportunities for young people aged between 15 and 19. The Office also had a lead role in the Government's response to youth homelessness. The Office of Youth Affairs within the Department of Business and Employment was involved in policy development and analysis of youth issues; youth service development through the provision of subsidies and grants; implementation of youth homelessness policy and other special projects. The Youth Affairs Act was repealed by the Children and Young Persons (Miscellaneous Amendments) Act 1996. The Office of Youth Affairs was not retained after the 1996 election.PROV VA 1028VA 1028PROV VA 2777VA 2777PROV VA 3015VA 3015PROV VA 3096VA 3096PROV VA 3970VA 3970PROV VA 3970VA 3970PROV VA 4562VA 4562PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 4828VA 4828PROV VA 4838VA 4838PROV VA 5037VA 5037141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 311 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 311http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 311Government expenditure, monitoring and control of

No description availablePROV VA 4211VA 4211141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 319 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 319http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 319Education (university) to c.1987

This function encompasses the provision of university education to 1987. It is concerned with policies, accreditation and funding of universities, not university agencies themselves. For individual agencies, see VF 382 Educational institutions. University education began in Victoria in 1853 with the establishment of the University of Melbourne. It remained the only university in Victoria until 1958, when Monash University was established. From the outset, university education in Victoria was conducted along British lines, and resulted in students gaining a Bachelor's level degree and higher. While university education was slow to take off in Victoria, enrolments surged after World War II, when the Commonwealth Government paid for places for ex-servicemen. Student numbers continued to grow in the 1960s, and, in 1967, La Trobe University was founded. Deakin University was then established in 1974. From 1958 until 1974, funding for universities was done through a combination of Commonwealth and State Government funds, student fees and investments and other sources. In 1974, the Whitlam Government assumed full funding responsibilities for all Australian universities, abolished all student fees and made commitments on universal access to tertiary education for qualified students. This change meant that the Commonwealth Government was responsible for funding of the universities, but legislative responsibilities remained with the states and the governing councils of the individual universities. This system remained in place until the mid-1980s, when it was determined that the university sector was under stress and under funded. This led to a complete restructure of the university sector in 1988, the reintroduction of student fees and the establishment of several former Colleges of Advanced Education as universities. The functional responsibility for university education remained with the State Governments, with the Commonwealth Government responsible for funding only. This meant that higher education issues and policies such as those associated with accreditation, policy development, maintenance and administration were conducted through State statutory bodies or the governing councils of the universities, rather than through the Commonwealth Government. Research note: The consolidation of all boards with responsibility for vocational education and training into the State Training Board in 1987 meant that all types of education and training were now the responsibility of the Ministry of Education and Training (VA 1112), rather than being split between the Ministry and the Department of Labour (VA 2777). This change in function is reflected in the change in function title in the PROV system. Researchers interested in records prior to 1987 should see this function and associated functions and agencies (particularly VF 314 education (post-secondary) to c. 1987; and VF 315 education (technical/vocational) to c. 1987). These functions were consolidated to form VF 318 education (tertiary) post c. 1987, which includes all forms of tertiary education and training post-1987.PROV VA 714VA 714PROV VA 721VA 721141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 168 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 168http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 168Industrial relations (public sector)

No description availablePROV VA 1027VA 1027PROV VA 1039VA 1039PROV VA 1059VA 1059PROV VA 2717VA 2717PROV VA 2777VA 2777PROV VA 3096VA 3096PROV VA 3745VA 3745PROV VA 3745VA 3745PROV VA 4189VA 4189PROV VA 4564VA 4564PROV VA 886VA 886141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 111 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 111http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 111Animal protection

Background The Protection of Animals Act 1881 (45 Vic.,No.712), which was to be read and construed as one with Part II of the Police Offences Act 1865, prohibited cruelty towards animals. The Protection of Animals Act 1966 (No.7432) provided for the re-enactment with amendments of Division 2 of Part II of the Police Offences Act 1958. The Act made it an offence to undertake acts of cruelty towards animals. The Royal Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals Act 1968 provided for the retrospective incorporation of the Society (previously known as the Victorian Society for the Protection of Animals) under the Hospitals and Charities Act. From 1871 to 1895 the Society was an unincorporated association. Since 1895 the Society had been incorporated although doubts had arisen as to the legal existence, membership and control of the Society. The Protection of Animals Regulations 1974 were initially administered by the Chief Secretary's Department (Statutory Rules 436/1974). In 1980 the Protection of Animals Regulations 1974 were listed as a responsibility of the Fisheries and Wildlife Division of the Ministry for Conservation (Victorian Government Directory 1980). By February 1981 the Minister of Agriculture had assumed responsibility for the Protection of Animals Act 1966 (Government Gazette No.16 1981). The Prevention of Cruelty to Animals Act 1986 represented a re-enactment and updating of the Protection of Animals Act 1966. The 1986 Act enables Codes of Practice to be made in respect of any animal and provides stricter and more effective measures to protect animals from acts of cruelty. It also provides more stringent controls over scientific experiments on animals and introduces a comprehensive scheme of supervision of animal experimentation.PROV VA 2649VA 2649PROV VA 3744VA 3744PROV VA 3972VA 3972PROV VA 4563VA 4563PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 5002VA 5002PROV VA 5034VA 5034PROV VA 5036VA 5036PROV VA 551VA 551PROV VA 618VA 618141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018812013

PROV VF 436 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 436http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 436Fire fighting (rural fire control)

No description availablePROV VA 2791VA 2791PROV VA 482VA 482141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 495 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 495http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 495Welfare services (aborigines)

PROV VF 356 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 356http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 356Scaffolding inspectors and scaffolders, certification of

Background The Municipal Scaffolding Inspectors Board was established under section 177A of the Local Government Act 1966 (No.7495) which was proclaimed on 14 December 1966. The Board was superseded in 1974 by the Board of Examiners (Scaffolding). The Board of Examiners (Scaffolding) was constituted under the Scaffolding Act 1971 which became effective from 1 August 1974. The prime function of the Board was to hold examinations and issue certificates of qualification as a scaffolding inspector and certificates of competency as a scaffolder or temporary scaffolders permit. The Board could also conduct inquiries into the capabilities of scaffolding inspectors and suspend or cancel certificates if needed. Appeals against determinations of the Board could be heard by the County Court. This Act was repealed by the Occupational Health and Safety Act 1985 with the Schedules to the Act providing the authority for the continuance of Boards of Examiners and the certification of practitioners. Responsibility for this Act and for licensing and certification services passed to the Victorian Workcover Authority in 1995. PROV VA 1365VA 1365PROV VA 3081VA 3081PROV VA 3148VA 3148141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 151 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 151http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 151Mining and extractive industries

Background In 1977, following the passing of the Minerals and Energy Act 1976, the Minister for Minerals and Energy became responsible for all functions of government previously administered by the Minister for Mines and the Department of Minerals and Energy Consequently the prime functions of this, became: to investigate the State's geological structure, mineral wealth and underground water resources, to provide technical services and information to the mining industry to supervise the safe working of mines, quarries, pipelines and onshore and offshore petroleum installations to license mining activity and give financial assistance to the mining industry to administer the Extractive Industries Advisory Committee to provide scientific and geological advice to study groups established by the Land Conservation Council to provide assistance to the Victorian Brown Coal Research and Development Committee and to the Victorian Solar Energy Research Committee. In 1990 responsibility for all functions were acquired by the newly appointed Minister for Industry, Technology and Resources (VRG 82) The Department of Manufacturing and Industry Development was established under Administrative Arrangements Order (No 82) 1990, effective from 18 December 1990. This order created the new Department by renaming the Department of Industry and Office of Economic Planning (VA 3005). As such the new Department assumed all of the functions of the previous agency. Responsibility for the Department was vested with the Minister for Manufacturing and Industry Development. This agency was abolished after the 1992 State election. The energy and minerals function was transferred to VA 3035 Department of Energy and Minerals. The Department of Energy and Minerals was responsible for the development of Victoria's energy and mineral resources and the regulation of exploration and mining operations throughout the State. The mission of the Minerals Group was to facilitate exploration and development of the State's mineral wealth for the benefit of all Victorians. The Group was responsible for the administration the Mineral Resources Development Act and Regulations which involves: ensuring exploration, development and mining operations are conducted in a safe manner (Mining Inspectorate)' administration of mining titles (Mining Tenements); ensuring that mining activity is undertaken in an environmentally responsible manner (Environmental Unit); and The Minerals Group also administers the Extractive Industries Act and Regulations which involves the monitoring and control of exploration and extraction of construction materials such as sand, stone and clay. Under Administrative Arrangements Order No.143, all functions of the Department of Energy and Minerals and the Department of Agriculture II (VA 3014) were assumed by the Department of Agriculture, Energy and Minerals (VA 3744) on 1 February 1995. Following significant machinery of government changes after the re-election of the Kennett Government in April 1996, the Department of Agriculture, Energy and Minerals was abolished. Most functions were transferred to the new Department of Natural Resources and the Environment by Administrative Arrangements Order No.150.PROV VA 2661VA 2661PROV VA 3005VA 3005PROV VA 3012VA 3012PROV VA 3035VA 3035PROV VA 3744VA 3744PROV VA 3748VA 3748PROV VA 3972VA 3972PROV VA 4563VA 4563PROV VA 5001VA 5001PROV VA 5034VA 5034PROV VA 611VA 611PROV VA 612VA 612141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 299 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 299http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 299Boilers, inspection of

Background An Act providing for the inspection and regulation of boilers came into operation on 1 March 1907. The Boilers Inspection Act 1906 (6 Edw.VII, No.2071) primarily applied to each city, town and borough although provisions relating to the reporting of accidents applied also to the shires of Victoria. The Act was initially administered by the Department of Mines through the Chief Mining Inspector. The Chief Mining Inspector also exercised responsibility for inspection of mine boilers (along with mine machinery, ventilation, sanitation, safety appliances etc.) under the Mines Act 1904, and the Coal Mines Regulation Act. In the Report of the Royal Commission on the State Public Service, 1917, it was noted that the inspection of boilers under the Boilers Inspection Act had no necessary connection with the Mines Department as boilers used in connection with gold or coal mining operations were exempt from the operation of the Act. Part B of the Second Schedule to the Labour and Industry Act 1953 had provided for the transfer of the Boilers Inspection Act 1958 to the administration of the Minister of Labour and Industry. On 25 November 1962 the administration of the Act was transferred from the Minister of Mines, and the Boilers Inspection Branch became a branch of the Department of Labour and Industry. SOURCES: Secretary for Mines and Water Supply, Annual Report 1906 (in Papers Presented to Parliament, Session 1907 Vol.2) Secretary for Mines, Annual Report, 1907 PROV VA 1027VA 1027PROV VA 612VA 612141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 489 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 489http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 489Transport services : public, metropolitan area

No description availablePROV VA 1044VA 1044PROV VA 2984VA 2984PROV VA 4221VA 4221141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 440 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 440http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 440Hospital services

No description availablePROV VA 4805VA 4805PROV VA 4806VA 4806PROV VA 4807VA 4807141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 120 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 120http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 120School attendance regulation

Background School attendance was first made mandatory in Victoria in 1873. Section 13 of the Education Act 1872 (No.447) provided that children between the ages of six and fifteen years must attend school for a period of sixty days in each half year unless there was some reasonable excuse for their not doing so. The definition of reasonable excuse included that the child was under efficient instruction in some other manner; that the child had been educated to the required standard; that the child was prevented from attending school by illness, fear of infection, temporary or permanent infirmity or unavoidable cause or that there was no State school within two miles of the childs residence. Section 14 of the Act provided that parents who neglected to send their children to school could be summoned before a Justice, convicted and fined and in default of payment, imprisoned for a maximum of seven days. The Education Act Amendment Act 1876 (No. 541), section 7, provided for a biennial, mandatory census of school age children. Parents were required to complete a return giving the name, gender, age and place of instruction of each school age child. A consolidated roll was then prepared for each school district. Section 48 of the Education Act 1910 (No. 2301) prohibited the employment of children during school hours unless they had been granted a legal exemption on the grounds of the illness or poverty of their parents. It also prohibited the employment of children before school if such employment would make them unfit for school work. From 1873 to 1971, the Education Department (VA 714), was responsible for the regulation of school attendance. In 1971 the Social Welfare Department (VA 946) was established under the provisions of the Social Welfare Act 1970 (No. 8089). Section 9 of that Act transferred responsibility for the administration of the sections of the Education Act 1958 governing school attendance from the Minister for Education to the Minister for Social Welfare. In 1978 the relevant sections of the Education Act were repealed by section 28 of the Community Welfare Services Act (No. 9248) and new provisions were inserted in the Social Welfare Act 1970. The new provisions amplified but did not fundamentally change the former requirements. In 1987 responsibility for the regulation of school attendance was returned to the Minister of Education by an amendment to the Administration of Acts General Order of 13 July 1987. The agencies responsible for the regulation of school attendance have used a mix of strategies to achieve their ends. These have included the regulation of the employment of children, the provision of counselling and sometimes financial assistance to parents and students, the provision of professional advice and treatment of children by the School Medical Service and later the staff of the Psychology and Guidance Branch and the sanction of prosecution of offending parents. District Attendance Officers were employed by the Education Department and from 1971, the Social Welfare Department. They visited schools, inspected rolls, visited the parents of children who were frequently absent from school without authorisation to ascertain the reasons for the absences and to seek to resolve the problem. In some cases they took recalcitrant parents to court. In 1933 the School Medical Service reported that it was receiving an increasing number of attendance case referrals relating to children who were truants, children who had been absent from school on grounds of illness, children whose attendance was habitually irregular and children who seemed unable to progress. The children were given a medical examination and their abilities were assessed. Medical treatment and advice regarding special educational facilities and training were provided. The 1943/1944 Annual Report included a report of ...an exhaustive survey of one industrial suburb, with particular attention to physical defects and to school and environmental maladjustments in truants. It was considered that this inquiry would result not only in the adoption of immediate remedial measures in individual cases, but also in comprehensive preventive recommendations for future control of the problems of truancy... In 1974 the Social Welfare Department reported ...significant changing trends in community attitudes towards compulsory education and the resultant Departmental approaches to resolving the problems of young truants.... They noted the rising number of school exemptions being granted to students and the diminishing number of prosecutions of parents. The Department acknowledged that in some cases insistence on attendance was not in the best interests of either the child or the school. The attendance statistics for 1973-4 showed that the reasons for granting school exemptions were the financial circumstances or illness of parents, behaviour problems or lack of progress of the child and requests for permission to enter business college or employment. As at 1996 the regulation of attendance is primarily the responsibility of individual schools. In larger secondary schools student welfare co-ordinators work with students and parents to resolve truancy problems and special programs are devised to assist students. In primary schools responsibility is usually exercised by the Principal. In some instances cases are referred to regional Guidance Officers or social workers. Since c.1993 the Department has ceased to employ regional attendance officers and prosecution of parents is rare. The General Manager of each region is ultimately responsible for the approval of alternative educational arrangements for children and for the granting of exemptions to children under the statutory age of fifteen.PROV VA 1112VA 1112PROV VA 2633VA 2633PROV VA 3098VA 3098PROV VA 4828VA 4828PROV VA 4829VA 4829PROV VA 4830VA 4830PROV VA 4840VA 4840PROV VA 5035VA 5035PROV VA 714VA 714141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018732013

PROV VF 123 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 123http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 123Melbourne water supply and sewerage

Background Four main systems (Yan Yean, Maroondah, O'Shannassy, and Upper Yarra) supply Melbourne with water. The first of these (Yan Yean) was inaugurated in the 1850's. Responsibility for urban water supply and sewerage originally belonged with the City of Melbourne (1842 to date). In 1853 it was passed to the Commissioners of Sewers and Water Supply (1853-1860), thence to the Public Works Department, and finally to the Melbourne & Metropolitan Board of Works (1891 to date) now known as Melbourne Water. Historically, sewerage lagged behind water supply and the inability of the early water authorities to deal effectively with sewerage problems was a major factor in the establishment of the Board in 1891. Only in the second half of the twentieth century did the supply of sewerage to newly settled areas become nearly simultaneous with water supply. A major ancillary function has been the survey and mapping of urban and catchment areas under the Board's control. Diverse other responsibilities associated with water have included the management of catchment areas. PERIOD OF FIRST SETTLEMENT TO 1860 : CITY OF MELBOURNE & COMMISSIONERS OF SEWERS & WATER SUPPLY From its establishment in 1836, Melbourne drew its water supply direct from the Yarra River. As the population grew, this became hazardous to public health. The City of Melbourne established 1842, had formal responsibility for water supply and sewerage but lacked the necessary finance to construct its own water supply and sewers works. In 1853 the colonial government established the Commissioners of Sewers & Water Supply to take control of water supply functions. Works were undertaken by the Sewerage and Water (Supply) Commission whose staff were part of the civil establishment of the colony, responsible to the Commissioner of Public Works and effectively part of the Public Works Department. The Commissioners built the Yan Yean water supply but "shied away from building the more difficult and costly sewers" (Tony Dingle & Carolyn Rasmussen, Vital Connections M.M.B.W., 1991, p.18). Initially these works were financed by an advance from the Colonial Treasurer to be repaid within a period of twenty five years. The Water Works Debenture Act 1855 authorised the Colonial Treasurer to issue debentures and the money raised was to be used to finance the work of the Commissioners. PERIOD FROM 1860 TO 1891 : MELBOURNE SEWERAGE & WATER SUPPLY DEPARTMENT On 12 December 1859, by Order of the Governor in Council and under the provisions of the Melbourne Sewerage and Water Amendment Act 1858, the Board of Commissioners of Sewerage and Water Supply was dissolved and its powers and property vested in the Board of Lands and Works (VA 744). Operationally, this responsibility was exercised by a branch of the Public Works Department known as the Melbourne Sewerage and Water Supply Department. Water supply generated a revenue surplus, but successive colonial governments were unwilling to apply it to capital works for sewerage out of fear that country voters would resent increased spending on the metropolis. This led to urban dissatisfaction at what was seen as a hidden tax on city dwellers since surplus water revenues were applied to consolidated funds. Melbourne municipal government had been kept fragmented to prevent the formation of a metropolitan power and tax base which would rival the colonial government's own. There existed, in consequence, no single municipal authority capable of discharging water supply and sewerage functions throughout the metropolitan area. The Town Clerk of Melbourne, E.G. Fitzgibbon, was prominent amongst those urging the formation of a single body representative of municipalities on the model of London's Metropolitan Board of Works as an alternative to government control. Other municipalities, many of which feared domination by Melbourne, could not agree, however, on the basis of representation. See David Dunstan, Governing the Metropolis ... (Melbourne, 1984). As the sanitary crisis worsened, municipal conferences continued to disagree about what should be done until, in the late 1880s, a majority agreed to support the idea of a Board of Works for Melbourne. A Royal Commission into Sanitation recommended the establishment of a Board to provide a sewerage system and to take over control of the water supply and rivers and water courses in the metropolis. The Commission recommended establishment of a small Board of experts, independent of municipal control. The municipalities, however, demanded and won government agreement to the formation of a body representative of and largely controlled by municipal interests. This pattern of control lasted until 1978, when the government resumed a large measure of control leading, in time, to the corporatisation of the Board's functions and its break up into diverse businesses. PERIOD FROM 1891 TO 1991 : MELBOURNE & METROPOLITAN BOARD OF WORKS (M.M.B.W.) The Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works (M.M.B.W.) was established in 1891 under the Melbourne Metropolitan Board of Works Act 1890 (No.1197) which received Royal Assent on 20 December 1890. The Board held its first meeting on 18 March 1891, but it was not formally constituted until its proclamation by Parliament on 1 July 1891. Under s.60 of the M.M.B.W. Act of 1890, the new Board took over from the Board of Lands and Works (VA 744) responsibility for the ownership of all Melbourne metropolitan waterworks, sewers, drains, property, land, buildings, plant, river beds and banks except for those river beds and banks vested in the Melbourne Harbour Trust Commissioners, Victorian Railways Commissioners (VA 2876) and the City of Melbourne, and for all related debts and contracts. Operational responsibility for Melbourne's water supply and sewerage was taken over from a branch of Public Works (VA 669), the Melbourne Sewerage and Water Supply Department. The 1890 Act established a Board of thirty nine unpaid Commissioners, all drawn from Melbourne and Metropolitan Councils, and a full-time elected Chairman. Amending Acts in 1945 and 1953 increased the number of Commissioners to fifty four by 1978. Following a Board of Inquiry in 1977, the constitution of the M.M.B.W. was changed by the Melbourne Metropolitan Board of Works (Reconstruction) Act 1978 (No.9165) and from 1 August 1978 the Board comprised a full-time appointed Chairman and six part-time members (four elected by Area Commissions - groupings of municipalities - and two Government appointees: Victorian Yearbook 1980, p.304). The Board also worked through a number of permanent Committees - Officers and Servants, Finance, Water Supply, Sewerage, Farm, as well as Planning and Highways 1956-1974 and Planning 1974-1985. The Melbourne Metropolitan Board of Works (Offices) Act 1982 instituted senior management reforms including a change in the status of Chairman from full to part-time and the appointment of a General Manager. E.G. Fitzgibbon became the Board's first Chairman. In late 1890 an English sanitary engineer, James Mansergh, visited Melbourne to provide recommendations on the development of a sewerage system. His recommendations have guided the subsequent history of Melbourne's systems (M.M.B.W. 75th Anniversary and Annual Report, 1965-1966). Over time, the M.M.B.W. subsumed water authorities in surrounding areas which were progressively swallowed up in Melbourne's urban sprawl. PERIOD FROM 1991 TO DATE : MELBOURNE WATER Melbourne Water is the successor in law and the body responsible for the functions carried out by the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works. It was formed by the merger of the M.M.B.W. with other local water authorities on 1 September 1991. Under the Melbourne Water Corporation Act 1992 (Act No.54, 1992), which received Royal Assent on 30 June 1992, the M.M.B.W. as then constituted continues in existence under the name Melbourne Water Corporation (known as Melbourne Water). The 1992 Act does not repeal the earlier Act. Melbourne Water has the functions conferred on it by the 1992 Act, the 1891 Act (as amended) and any other Act. The Melbourne Water Corporation Act was proclaimed on 30 June 1992. Under section 51 of the Act, Melbourne Water took over responsibilities for water supply, sewerage and drainage functions formerly undertaken by: Dandenong - Springvale Water Board; Emerald District Water Board; Dandenong Valley and Westernport Authority; Mornington Peninsula and District Water Board; Pakenham Water Board and the Lang Lang Water Board in the geographic areas formerly administered by these bodies. Melbourne Water also had responsibility for development of metropolitan waterways. Major initiatives as at February 1993 included the construction of the North West Sewer, continued expansion of open space, improvement of waterways and implementation of customer services programs. Melbourne Water had three regional offices in metropolitan Melbourne to increase its capacity to respond quickly to the concerns of customers, local government and trades people. These three regional offices were reconstituted in 1994 as State-owned business enterprises under the State Owned Enterprises Act 1992 trading as Yarra Valley Water Limited, City West Water Limited and South East Water Limited. Melbourne Water remains responsible for the control of water supply headworks, major wastewater treatment and transfer infrastructure and drainage in metropolitan Melbourne. During 1992, Melbourne Water Corporation was administered by a Commissioner. From 1993, the corporation was administered by a Board of Directors with a maximum of six members (Part 3 of the 1992 Act). WATER SUPPLY AND SEWERAGE FUNCTIONS The M.M.B.W. took over the Yan Yean Reservoir (constructed 1857) and subsequently constructed a number of major storage reservoirs - Toorourrong- Maroondah (1927), O'Shannassy (1928), Silvan (1931), Upper Yarra (1957), Cardinia and Winneke. These reservoirs are linked to a number of metropolitan service reservoirs. The Werribee Treatment Farm and pumping station at Spotswood formed part of the original sewerage scheme developed by the Board. The Brooklyn pumping station began operation in 1964 and in the same year construction of the South Eastern Scheme began (Melbourne Metropolitan Board of Works Annual Report 1965-1966). MAIN DRAINS AND STORM WATER FUNCTIONS The M.M.B.W.'s responsibility for rivers, creeks, drains, surface water, and flood control was made definite in 1923 by the Metropolitan Drainage and Rivers Act which vested responsibility in the Board for the drainage of surface water and rainwater flowing through more than one municipality. Later amendments extended the Board's responsibilities and the provisions of these Acts were consolidated in the 1958 Melbourne Metropolitan Board of Works Act. At first, efforts were concentrated on the management of rivers and water courses and on the building of main drains to control floods. From the late 1950s, the Board sought "non-structural" solutions by reserving flood plains and natural valleys from development. These reserves were often used for recreational purposes and, as the city developed, for freeway construction. PROV VA 1007VA 1007PROV VA 669VA 669141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 395 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 395http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 395Lotteries, gaming and betting

PROV VF 391 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 391http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 391Inquiries

No description availablePROV VA 2584VA 2584PROV VA 4373VA 4373PROV VA 4610VA 4610PROV VA 5010VA 5010PROV VA 5075VA 5075141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 79 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 79http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 79Metropolitan fire brigades superannuation board

PROV VF 46 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 46http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 46Draughting branch (land titles)

No description availablePROV VA 5003VA 5003PROV VA 538VA 538PROV VA 862VA 862141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 457 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 457http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 457Plumbers/gasfitters, registration/regulation of

No description availablePROV VA 1024VA 1024PROV VA 4256VA 4256PROV VA 4257VA 4257PROV VA 652VA 652141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 267 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 267http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 267Employment of children

Background The Neglected Children's Act 1887 (51 Vic.,No 941) provided for penalties to be imposed on anyone employing a child under a certain age (the age at which attendance at school ceased to be compulsory by law) who was not registered. Application for registration of a child was to be made by a parent or guardian to a Clerk of Petty Sessions and required the furnishing of a certificate from a school inspector or headmaster confirming the child had been educated to the correct standard. Registration was for one year only. The Neglected Children's Act was superseded by the Children's Welfare Act in 1924. In 1925 the Street Trading Act 1925 introduced the regulation of males under 12 and females under 21 with respect to street trading. By 1954 the Children's Welfare Act provided for the prohibition of employing children other than those holding a permit issued by the Director of the Children's Welfare Department. At this time the regulation of child employment was extended to cover employment of children in public entertainment. Division 9 of Part II of the Social Welfare Act 1970 (No.8089) superseded the Children's Welfare Act with respect to the granting of permits and licences to authorize children to be engaged in employment or street trading as defined by the Act. In September 1987 responsibility for the sections of the Community Welfare Services Act 1970 relating to the employment of children was transferred by Administrative Arrangement Order (No.54) from the Minister for Community Services to the Minister for Labour. In October 1992 responsibility was transferred from the Minister for Labour (VRG 86) to the Minister for Industry and Employment (VRG 116) and then in December 1992 to the Minister for Industry Services (VRG 108). From 1996 to 1999 the Minister for Industry, Science and Technology had responsibility which was transferred to the Minister for Industrial Relations in 1999. In 2003, the Child Employment Act 2003 (No. 81/2003) was passed. It provided an overview of the general working conditions for children under 15 and set out other requirements, including the need for police checks and permits, penalties that applied to any offence related to the employment of children, and exemptions to the Act. Responsibility for administering this Act remained with the Minister for Industrial Relations.PROV VA 1467VA 1467PROV VA 2633VA 2633PROV VA 2777VA 2777PROV VA 2784VA 2784PROV VA 3096VA 3096PROV VA 3973VA 3973PROV VA 4189VA 4189PROV VA 4564VA 4564PROV VA 4925VA 4925PROV VA 5001VA 5001PROV VA 5034VA 5034PROV VA 613VA 613PROV VA 946VA 946141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 67 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 67http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 67Hospitals and charities

Background The Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Act 1864 required the incorporation of any institution, society or association, which was funded entirely or in part by voluntary contributions, and which had been established with the object of saving human life, promoting health, temperance or morality, preventing cruelty or vice or for other philanthropic or humane purposes. Such institutions were required to be governed by trustees and committees or boards of directors elected by contributors. Grants in aid were issued to the institutions subject to the condition that they submit statements of accounts and returns of contributions to the Treasurer. (See Estimates and Appropriations 1864). An Inspector of Public Charities appears to have been first appointed in late 1880 within the Department of the Treasurer (VA 865). (See First Report of the Inspector of Public Charities, Papers Presented to Parliament, Session 1881, Vol.3). The position of Inspector had been recommended by the Royal Commission of 1870. The inspector undertook the investigation of the management, and audit of the accounts, of institutions receiving assistance from the Government. Charities Board of Victoria 1923 to 1948 The Charities Board of Victoria (VA 2707) was established in 1923 under the provisions of the Hospitals and Charities Act 1922 (No.3260). The Board was responsible for benevolent societies and institutions which were supported in whole or in part by voluntary contributions and which had as one of their objects the provision of "charitable relief to diseased, infirm, incurable, poor or destitute persons (including children and convalescent patients)". Many institutions were to be exempt from the provisions of the Act. These included institutions wholly maintained by the State; institutions established under the provisions of the Lunacy Acts, Mental Treatment Act 1915 and Inebriates Act 1915; hospitals receiving no aid from the State; municipal hospitals and institutions; institutions established by the Commonwealth Government; the Queen's Memorial Infectious Diseases Hospital at Fairfield and the Sanatorium at Heatherton for patients suffering from tuberculosis. The Charities Board was responsible for determining what charitable relief was required to meet the needs of diseased, infirm, incurable, poor or destitute persons resident in Victoria and which institutions or benevolent societies should be subsidized. The Board was also responsible for the allocation of funds from the Hospitals and Charities Fund which was to be established and kept in the Treasury in accordance with section 42 of the Act. The Board could recommend to the Minister that subsidized institutions be closed or amalgamated and that subsidized benevolent societies cease to exist, if they believed them to be mismanaged or to be failing to effectively provide the services for which they were responsible. The Board could also recommend for what purposes a subsidized institution should be used. From the commencement of the Act no institution or benevolent society could be established without the prior consent of the Board and all existing institutions and societies were to apply to be registered with the Board. Unregistered institutions and societies were not eligible to receive funds from the Hospitals and Charities Fund, consolidated revenue or municipalities and were prevented from making appeals for voluntary contributions. The Board was empowered to refuse or cancel the registration of an institution. The Act further provided for the incorporation and government of hospitals and philanthropic institutions other than those run by religious denominations; the regulation of fund raising; the liability of patients for the cost of their care and treatment; the resumption of land for the benefit of institutions and the making and publication of regulations. The second and third schedules to the Act listed the names of existing incorporated institutions and separate institutions (i.e. those established by religious denominations). In 1944 responsibility for administration of the Hospitals and Charities Acts was assumed by the Minister of Health (VRG 39). Hospitals and Charities Commission 1948 to 1978 In 1948 following the proclamation of the Hospitals and Charities Act 1948 (No.5300) the powers and responsibilities of the Charities Board were assumed by the newly established Hospitals and Charities Commission (VA 693). The Commission assumed responsibility for functions previously administered by the Charities Board. The Commission consisted of three full time members appointed by the Governor-in-Council, of whom one was to be a person qualified in hospital administration. In summary the functions for which the Commission was responsible were: establishment and management of public hospitals and later community health centres midwifery and infant care ambulance services recruitment, training and conditions of employment for nurses training of hospital administrators classification and training of medical staff registration and management of agencies providing residential care for the aged, the destitute, children, convalescent and chronically ill patients and physically or sensorily disabled persons. The Hospitals and Charities Commission, like its predecessor, was responsible for determining what charitable relief was required to meet the needs of persons resident in Victoria and which institutions and benevolent societies should be subsidized. The Commission was also responsible for the financial administration of the Hospitals and Charities Fund and for the allocation of funds for salaries and expenses of the Commission and its officers and employees, for the establishment and maintenance of subsidized institutions and benevolent societies and for capital works and the purchase of equipment. The Commission was responsible for the registration and inspection of hospitals and unsubsidized institutions and the administration and financial management of all subsidized institutions and benevolent societies. Under certain conditions the Commission could recommend the closure or amalgamation of subsidized institutions other than those run by religious denominations. The Act required that institutions and benevolent societies other than those exempt from the provisions of the Act (see section 4) be registered with the Commission which was empowered to cancel or amend the registration of an institution. Unregistered institutions were not eligible to receive government funding and were prohibited from seeking voluntary contributions and no institution could be established without the prior consent of the Commission. One of the major functions of the Commission was the co-ordination and rationalisation of hospital and institutional activities and it was empowered to make recommendations regarding the amendment of existing legislation and proposals for "the improvement of and prevention of overlapping in, the administration of institutions and benevolent societies" (section 18). The Commission exercised control over the allocation of funds and institutions were required to submit their budgets for approval. The Commission also exercised control over capital works and could determine the location and extent of all new buildings, the accommodation to be provided and the allocation of beds between , intermediate and public wards. The Commission was also empowered to establish a bureau to assist in the admission of patients to hospitals and to furnish information in relation to nursing and hospital matters; to authorise or require the committee of management of any hospital to establish facilities for the care of convalescent or incurable persons and for persons suffering a chronic illness and to require hospitals to establish and maintain district nursing services and ambulance services. All ambulance services were to be registered and were subject to the supervision of the Commission. The Commission, at the request of the Commission of Public Health (VA 694), could also arrange for the supervision of units established for the care of persons suffering from tuberculosis but the admission and treatment of patients remained the responsibility of the Commission of Public Health. The Commission was required to promote and arrange for the collective buying of standard equipment, furnishings and supplies and it maintained an Equipment Section which assessed and made recommendations as to the purchase of major items of furniture and equipment. The collective purchasing of standard equipment was arranged through the Victorian Hospitals' Association, a non profit company in which the hospitals were shareholders. The Commission was to establish a system of training for hospital administrators and in consultation with the Nurses Board to make provision for the training of nurses. The Hospitals and Charities Act 1948 also provided for the incorporation and government of hospitals and philanthropic institutions, the liability of patients, the resumption of land for the benefit of an institution and the compensation of the owners of the land, and the regulation of fund raising activities. Establishment of the Health Commission In 1978, following the proclamation of the Health Commission Act 1977 (No.9023), the Health Commission of Victoria (VA 652) was established in accordance with the recommendations of the Committee of Inquiry into Hospital and Health Services in Victoria whose report had been presented to the Minister of Health (VRG 39) in July 1975. The establishment of the Health Commission represented a major re-organisation of health services in Victoria and for the first time responsibility for the central administration of health services was vested in a single agency. The Health Commission assumed responsibility for all functions previously administered by the Department of Health I (VA 695), the Mental Health Authority (VA 692), the Commission of Public Health (VA 694) and the Hospitals and Charities Commission. The Health Commission Act 1977 also provided for the transfer to the Public Service of all staff previously employed by the Hospitals and Charities Commission. The Hospitals Division of the Health Commission assumed responsibility for: administering the Hospital and Charities Acts and the Hospitals section of the Health Act of 1958 (Sections 178-186) planning, developing, monitoring and controlling the operation of hospitals, ambulance services, some community health centres and extended care facilities registering both government and hospitals, nursing homes, benevolent societies and other institutions training and educating medical, nursing and other health service personnel, and staffing government hospitals and institutions providing medical assessment, treatment, referral and paramedical in-patient and out-patient services providing food services to hospitals etc and Meals-on-Wheels to the community providing an interpreter and migrant health service and extended care and transport service to the aged and disabled administering fund raising appeals undertaking research into improving and treating community health, developing and implementing innovations where appropriate and formulating policy regarding technology in the health area. PROV VA 2695VA 2695PROV VA 2707VA 2707PROV VA 3092VA 3092PROV VA 3970VA 3970PROV VA 4921VA 4921PROV VA 5037VA 5037PROV VA 652VA 652PROV VA 693VA 693141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018642013

PROV VF 306 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 306http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 306Hairdressers registration

Background The Hairdressers Registration Board was a statutory authority responsible for the registration and training of hairdressers and the regulation of hairdressing premises and schools. Establishment of the Hairdressers Registration Board The Board was established in 1937 under the provisions of the Hairdressers Registration Act 1936 (No.4396). According to M.V. Anderson, the first Registrar of the Board, the original Act was introduced as a Members Bill and was modelled on the provisions of the Medical Act which governed the registration of dentists. It had been initially sponsored by the Master Ladies Hairdressers and Cosmeticians Association of Victoria, but the Minister of Health insisted that the legislation also cover the registration of Men's Hairdressers and Schools. Debate emphasised the danger to the public from unskilled work. The schools of hairdressing had been established because there was a shortage of applicants for apprenticeships, the traditional means of training hairdressers. The Board consisted of representatives of the industry and government authorities and from 1975 consisted of ten persons appointed by the Governor in Council. The ten were a chairman who had no pecuniary interest in the industry, a nominee of the Minister of Education, a representative from the registered schools, a representative from the Industrial Training Commission and two representatives from each of the Master Ladies Hairdressers, the Master Hairdressers and the Employees Federation. The Board was virtually autonomous since it raised its own revenue through the charging of annual registration fees and the receipt of fines and legal costs paid by defendants who were prosecuted for breaches of the regulations. Functions of the Board Under the provisions of sections (7) and (8) of the Hairdressers Registration Act, the Board was required to maintain a register of hairdressers and to approve and register schools of hairdressing, other than those controlled by the Education Department. Section (11) of the Act prohibited non-registered persons from calling themselves hairdressers and from practising the trade. Applicants were registered in particular classes of hairdressing and were only permitted to practise in classes for which they were registered. The Board made regulations regarding standards of hygiene, sanitation and safety in the conduct of premises and schools and standards of training and qualifications of teachers. The health and safety regulations were not to be in contravention of the Health Act and in 1980 the Health Commission assumed all responsibility for standards of hygiene in premises, while the Board retained jurisdiction over schools. The Board conducted examinations for students from registered schools of hairdressing and, when necessary, for applicants from overseas. Under section (14) of the Act the Board had the power to conduct investigations under sections 14-16 of the Evidence Act 1958 and under section (17) the Board could authorise inspectors to prosecute persons in breach of the regulations. Abolition of the Board An Inquiry into Labour Market Impacts of Alternative Training Arrangements for the Victorian Hairdressing and Beauty Industries was conducted by Coopers and Lybrand Services - Management Consultants in 1984-5 and arising from the recommendations of the Inquiry, the Hairdressers Registration Act was repealed on 1 January 1986 and thus the Board was abolished. The major impact of the repeal of the Hairdressers Registration Act, other than the abolition of the Board, was the change from a system of registration to one of accreditation. Hairdressers had previously been required to apply for registration annually, but with the repeal of the Act, a Tradesman's Certificate or Certificate of Proficiency was issued to qualified applicants on the completion of their training. It became the function of the Industrial Training Commission to inspect and accredit schools of hairdressing for approval under the Industrial Training Act and to examine students for the Tradesman's Certificate or Certificate of Proficiency. The Education Department Colleges of Hairdressing were also affected by the repeal of the Act in so far as their graduates received the Tradesman's Certificate or Certificate of Proficiency and were thus no longer required to seek annual registration. The Education Department Colleges were not responsible to the Industrial Training Commission for examination or accreditation. The staff of the Hairdressing Registration Board were transferred to the Department of Employment and Industrial Affairs. 141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 270 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 270http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 270Defence and armed forces co-ordination

PROV VF 62 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 62http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 62Mining

Background Administration of the goldfields was based on a series of Goldfields Acts dating from 1853 when an "Act for the better management of the Goldfields", 17 Vic., No.4, was passed. This Act provided for a system of mining leases and licences to be administered by the Commissioners of Crown Lands, who were also known as Goldfield Commissioners. Earlier legislation (e.g. the 1851 and 1852 Acts 15 Vic., No.15 and 17 Vic., No.1) had made provision for the Commissioners to regulate mining on "waste lands of the Crown". In 1855 the licensing system introduced in 1853 was replaced by a system of miners' rights administered by Local Courts which operated in designated districts, and had similar powers to a Court of Petty Sessions (18 Vic., No.37). Members of the Courts were elected by holders of miners' rights in the district. These arrangements were further refined by the 1857 Act 20 Vic., No.32 which set up a more complex administrative and judicial structure within specified Mining Districts comprising Mining Boards, Mining Wardens and Courts of Mines. The Mining Statute 1865 (No.291) and later Mines Acts extended this system to the regulation of all mining activities, providing also for the appointment of various District mining officials, including Mining Officers, Registrars and Surveyors. The 1865 Statute also introduced provisions relating to mine safety. These provisions were subsequently extended to include inspection and control of mines, their managers and engineers, mining equipment and equipment operators, mine ventilation, drainage and sludge abatement. (For more detail see in particular the Mines Acts 1890 (No.1120), 1897 (No.1514), 1907 (No.2127) and 1958 (No.6320).) Specific provision was made for coal mines in the 1909 Coal Mines Regulation Act (No.2240), which also provided for the establishment of a State Coal Mine. During the Gold Rush period local administration was paramount. However from the 1860's increasingly the regulation of mining and associated functions became centralised in the Department of Mines (VA 2719) and its successor agencies the Department of Mines and Water Supply (VA 2720) and the Mines Department (VA 612) Formation, Scope and Major Functions of Mines Departments In 1860 a Commissioner of Mines was appointed and inherited responsibility in 1861 for the administration of the goldfields and regulation of mining activities from the Chief Secretary (VRG 26). For a brief period from 14 November 1861 to 27 June 1863, there was neither a Commissioner nor a Minister of Mines. During this period the Postmaster General was responsible for mining. In 1863 a Minister for Mines was again appointed, inheriting responsibility for miners leases and surveys from Lands (VRG 18) in 1865 and 1864 respectively. Between 1860 and 1977 the prime functions were: investigation of the State's geological structure, mineral wealth and groundwater resources provision of technical services, financial assistance and information to the mining industry licensing of mining activity supervision of the safe working of mines, quarries, pipelines and on and offshore petroleum installations During the 1870's and 1880's increased responsibility for safety standards in mines, mining accident relief funds and the credentialling of mining officials such as surveyors, mine managers and engine drivers was assumed. From 1909 to 1911 the Minister was also responsible for the operation of the State Coal Mine (VA 720), a responsibility inherited by the Ministry of Railways (VRG 32) With the development of oil exploration in the 1930's and the development of the off-shore oil and natural gas industries in the 1960's, the Department became responsible for the issuing of Petroleum Prospecting Licences, Petroleum Mineral Leases and Petroleum Exploration Permits and later for the regulation of pipelines, onshore and offshore petroleum installations and for the transportation and storage of inflammable liquids and liquefied gases. In 1938 the Department assumed responsibility for the issuing of gold buyers licences from the Treasury (VA 865). In 1977 the Minister for Minerals and Energy (VRG 47) assumed responsibility for all mining functions. PROV VA 2719VA 2719PROV VA 2720VA 2720PROV VA 5001VA 5001PROV VA 5034VA 5034PROV VA 612VA 612141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018532013

PROV VF 73 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 73http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 73Coal miners accident relief board

PROV VF 112 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 112http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 112Rural finance

Background Each new rural financing scheme has carried forward the servicing of debts incurred under its predecessor. There has been a gradual broadening also of the focus, so that what began as a scheme for assisting debt-ridden farmers in the Depression has come to comprehend financing of many of the activities included under the function of regional development. The first such agency was the Farmers Relief Board established under the provisions of the Unemployed Occupiers and Farmers Relief Act 1931. In 1935 this was replaced by the Farmers Debts Adjustments Board established under the Farmers Debts Adjustment Act 1935. This Board consisted of three members appointed by the Governor in Council with the chairman being a person experienced in legal and business matters. One other member was to have practical farming experience and the other to have commercial experience. Farmers were to be able to apply for an adjustment of debts to a local conciliation officer. If satisfied that the application was a valid one a stay order would be issued suspending creditors rights to enable a plan of debt adjustment to be formulated, registered with the Board and carried out. The Board had the power to make recommendation to the Closer Settlement Commission for advances to the farmer to enable farming operations to be carried on. With the passing of the Rural Finance Corporation Act 1949 this agency was superseded by the Rural Finance Corporation I.. The Corporation consisted of three members appointed by the Governor in council with one having to have knowledge and experience in business finance and another knowledge of and experience in primary production. The Corporation was able to raise money by application to the Public Account, by the issuing of debentures or inscribed stock or from interest charged on loans and other fees and charges. The Corporation was authorised to make loans to persons or bodies carrying on primary industry, for secondary industry in non-metropolitan areas and for the co-operative marketing or manufacture of rural products. As well, the Corporation took on the debt adjustment functions of the Farmers Debt Adjustment Board. In 1962, the functions of the Rural Finance Corporation were combined with those of the Soldier Settlement Corporation (VA 2270) by the provisions of the Rural Finance and Settlement Commission Act 1961. This Commission had two branches. The Settlement Branch administered activities under the Soldier Settlement Act 1958 and the Land Settlement Act 1959. The Finance Branch handled matters previously dealt with by the Rural Finance Corporation. The Rural Finance Commission was established in 1977 by the Rural Finance and Settlement Commission (Amendment) Act and was empowered to make loans to primary industry and country secondary industry. As an agent of the treasurer it administered a number of schemes including the Commonwealth / State Rural Adjustment Schemes and Natural Disaster Lending. The Rural Finance Corporation was established on 1 July 1988 under the Rural Finance Act 1988 (No.44). Its charter is to promote and support rural industries and economic growth in regional Victoria. The responsibilities of the Rural Finance Corporation, as set down by its establishing Act are: to provide financial and other services to rural industries on the direction of the Treasurer, to administer State and Commonwealth schemes of assistance or other schemes to administer the remaining purchase leases, mortgages, contracts of sale and other interests created under the Land Settlement Act 1959 (No.6534) and the Soldier Settlement Act 1958 (No.6373) to co-ordinate financial resources for investment in rural industries to facilitate an increase in the availability of finance to persons engaged in or seeking to establish rural industry to provide services and advice to government with regard to rural industries and rural affairs where appropriate to undertake promotional activities to further the objectives of the Rural Finance Act 1988 (No.44). In order to fulfil its functions the Corporation is able to acquire and dispose of property and provide or arrange loans for commercial and rural purposes. In November 1988 most of the assets and liabilities of the Victorian Economic Development Corporation (VA 1109) were transferred to the Rural Finance Corporation after the V.E.D.C. was wound down. All current commercial and rural loan arrangements established by the V.E.D.C. were administered by the Rural Finance Corporation. The Corporation is administered by a Board of Management appointed by the Governor-In-Council and has a Chief Executive Officer appointed by the Board. PROV VA 1460VA 1460PROV VA 2985VA 2985141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 22 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 22http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 22Library, State

Background Mechanics Institutes The first libraries in Victoria were Mechanics Institutes. Mechanics Institutes began in England in the early 1800s in an attempt to raise educational standards. They were the first Adult Education schools usually consisting of a library, lecture room and a hall. The word mechanic meant Artisan or Craftsman. The Melbourne Mechanics Institute, founded in 1839, provided a library that displayed every leading journal from Britain and the Australian colonies. Gradually mechanics institutes and other subscription libraries were established in most suburbs and country towns. Although they were not free public lending libraries until 1856, the rapidly increasing population and the thirst for knowledge was so great that the Institutes and other subscription libraries did well for some years. The establishment of the Melbourne Public Library in 1856 From 1852 Redmond Barry, the first chancellor of the University of Melbourne, began lobbying for the establishment of what was then unknown in the Australian colonies: a well-organised and well-stocked free library open to general readers. The Legislative Council of 1853 agreed with him and granted a two acre site bounded by Swanston, LaTrobe, Russell and Little Lonsdale streets for the first free government public library. Barry became chairman of a board of five trustees. Augustus Tulk an Englishman who had arrived in Melbourne in 1854 was appointed the first Chief Librarian. He was appointed just in time to help unpack crates of nearly 4,000 new volumes that had just arrived from England. The embryonic library was opened, after two years of construction work, by the Administrator of Victoria, Major-General Sir Edward Macarthur, in February 1856. Nearly 24,000 visitors used the library during 1856. This increased to 50,000 in 1857; 78,000 in 1858; and 128,000 in 1859: more than the numbers that frequented the British Museum in London. Administration of the Library (1856 1944) From the period of its establishment in 1856 through to 1944, the library was administered by a Board of Trustees who were responsible for managing and controlling the Public Library. The Trustees were a body corporate with an official seal, capable of acquiring, holding and disposing of property, and of doing anything that a body corporate may by law do. The Trustees also acted as a supervisor of money and other property. In performing its functions the Board of Trustees represented the Crown. The Trustees were subject to the general direction and control of the Victorian Chief Secretarys Department (VA 475) and were appointed by the Governor in Council on the recommendation of the Minister. From the period 1863 to 1869 the Melbourne Public Library along with the Museum of Natural History and the Museum of Art, was administered by the Trustees of the Melbourne Public Library and the Fine Arts Commission. Under the provisions of the Library Museums and National Gallery Act 1869, the Melbourne Public Library became the Public Library of Victoria and was incorporated with the National Gallery and Museum. The Trustees subsequently were to have the management and control of the Public Library, the National Museum of Victoria (VA 431), the National Gallery of Victoria (VA 930) and the Industrial and Technological Museum (VA 1411). This arrangement lasted until 1944. Travelling Libraries (1869 1920) From the beginning the Library was financed by the Colonial Government, and the early trustees attempted to serve the whole of Victoria, not just the city area. Thus, in 1859 Victoria became a pioneer in the use of travelling libraries, whereby cases of books were sent to mechanics institutes and other centres on extended loans. This service was confined to institutions within ten miles of Melbourne until 1867 when this limit was abolished. In 1892 a separate lending library was opened for metropolitan residents and extended to country areas in 1920. Administrative changes In the 1920s professional organisations of librarians and later, persons such as the late Sir John Latham, Chief Justice of the High Court of Australia, began a campaign against deficiencies in the library services, and the Munn-Pitt Report in 1935 created enough interest for action to be taken. In 1940 the Library Service Board was established and following its report in 1944 the State Library underwent some administrative changes. Under the provisions of the Public Library National Gallery and Museums Act, the Public Library was separated from its affiliated bodies and became subject to the management and control of the Trustees of the Public Library of Victoria. By the 1940s less than 15% of Victorias population was served by free public libraries. The lack of library services within both metropolitan and regional districts of Victoria prompted the gradual establishment of municipal libraries. As a consequence State Library created the Library Training School in 1948. State Library National Gallery National Museum and Institute of Applied Science Act 1960 Established in 1960 by the State Library National Gallery National Museum and Institute of Applied Science Act, the State Library (VA 2923) assumed responsibility for all functions previously undertaken by the Public Library of Victoria (VA 913) became the State Library of Victoria. The establishment of the Library Council of Victoria 1965 In 1963 the Governor in Council appointed Sir John Jungwirth to sit as a Board of Inquiry to assess the library situation in Victoria and to make recommendations for future development. The subsequent report, published in 1964, stressed the need for cooperation and coordination to develop library services in Victoria. Accordingly the Library Council of Victoria Act 1965 created the Library Council of Victoria to carry out the functions of the State Library Trustees. The Council was to consist of a president and eight members appointed by the Governor in Council. The Act provided that of the eight other members, six should meet certain qualifications. One should be a person distinguished in the field of education; one should represent municipalities within the Melbourne metropolitan area defined under the Act; another, the municipalities outside the metropolitan area; and one of the members should be a professional librarian appointed from a panel of names submitted by the Victorian Branch of the Library Association of Australia. The principal functions of the Council regarding the State Library were to: manage and control the State Library; maintain and develop the State collection of library material make library material within the State collection available to users as freely as possible, consistent with considerations of preservation; carry out and make available such other services in relation to library matters and library material as the council sees fit; publish and reproduce for sale material from the State Collection; encourage library cooperation and coordination within and outside Victoria; manage and control the Library Training School; manage and control the preservation of public records. The La Trobe Library, 1965 Under the legal deposit provisions of the Copyright Act of 1869 and subsequent legislation, one copy of all works published in the State must be deposited in the Library. This collection of books, newspapers, maps, pictures and objects of historical interest, together with other Australiana and material on New Guinea, the South Pacific, New Zealand, and the Antarctic, was housed in a special wing called the La Trobe Library which was opened in 1965. Separation of the Public Record Office from the State Library in 1972 The responsibility originally vested in the Council to manage and control the preservation of public records passed to the Public Record Office following the passage of the Public Records Act 1972. Closure of the Lending Branch of the State Library The Lending Branch of the State Library, established in 1892, was closed in 1971 because of the increasing numbers of municipal libraries being established around Victoria. However, persons not living in areas served by a municipal library were still able to borrow. To supplement the services of municipal libraries, the Library Council established a Municipal Support Service that began operating in March 1971.This service made available the stock of the State Library to persons throughout Victoria through local municipal libraries. At the same time, the Library Training School was being phased out in 1971 when courses became available elsewhere. Administrative restructuring Under the provisions of the Ministry for the Arts Act 1972, the State Library became administered by Victorias first Ministry for the Arts. The Ministry was established in an effort to advise and cooperate with other bodies concerned with the promotion and practice of the arts in Victoria. Libraries Act 1988 As part of a government initiative to bring greater efficiency to the library network by providing a more focussed approach to the development of library policies the Libraries Act 1988 established the Council of the State Library of Victoria. The Council of the State Library of Victoria was established to be responsible for the development and operational matters of the State Library of Victoria including the custodianship of the State collection of library material ensuring that it was managed, preserved, accommodated, maintained and developed in an efficient and economic manner. The functions of the Council were to: ensure maintenance, preservation and development of the State Collection, with special attention to the collection of material relating to Victoria and its people; make sure that the collection is available to users as freely as possible, consistent with considerations of preservation; provide all necessary services and facilities to enhance the effectiveness of the Library; publish and reproduce for sale material from the State Collection; exhibit material from the collection for information, education and entertainment. The Libraries (Amendment) Act 1992 added a further function: manage the land and buildings on the Swanston Street site currently occupied by the Library and Museum of Victoria. Arts Institutions (Amendment) Act 1996 In February 1997 the Victorian Government proclaimed the sections of the Arts Institutions (Amendment) Act 1996 that created the Library Board of Victoria, which replaced the former Libraries Board of Victoria and Council of the State Library of Victoria. The new Board was to combine the state-wide policy role of the Libraries Board with the State Library governance responsibility of the Council. The new act conferred greater responsibility and accountability on the Board, while also providing opportunities for the Library to play a more vital leadership role in the state-wide network of libraries and information providers. The Board was subject to the direction and control of the Minister for the Arts. The functions of the Board in relation to the State Library were to: ensure the maintenance, preservation and development of a State collection of library material including a comprehensive collection of library material relating to a Victoria and the people of Victoria; ensure tha... truncatedPROV VA 1025VA 1025PROV VA 1039VA 1039PROV VA 3095VA 3095PROV VA 473VA 473PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 856VA 856PROV VA 913VA 913PROV VA 928VA 928141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018562013

PROV VF 184 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 184http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 184Local government

Background The Central Roads Board (VA 2803) included among its duties the distribution of grants to municipal bodies. This responsibility was assumed by the Board of Land and Works upon its creation in 1857. As local government authorities developed throughout Victoria so did the need to centrally co-ordinate them. Apparently this was undertaken via the roads and bridges function in the first instance, as this provided an existing administrative framework through the construction of roads in municipal districts. The emergence of a separate Local Government Branch in the Public Works Department (VA 669) appears to have occurred in about 1888 and the Branch continued to exist until 1958 when a separate department (VA 601) was established. Minister of Local Government The Minister for Local Government, first appointed in 1958, is responsible for local government authorities and the regulation and monitoring of their activities under the Local Government Act 1958 (No.6299 The Department of Local Government (VA 601) was established to assist the Minister in relation to: approval of statutory procedures such as by-laws, submitted by municipalities reviewing and amending legislation affecting local government examination and review of municipal boundaries. The Department provided consultancy and advisory services to local government bodies in relation to administrative, financial, electoral and legislative matters as well as entrepreneurial activities and joint ventures. It also had a monitoring role in relation to the operations of local government bodies and was empowered to conduct inquiries into complaints concerning local councils and officials. Local government authorities are subject to the control of State Parliament through the Minister, and the Victorian State Government has the power to remove local councils and replace them with administrators. In January 1991 the remaining core local government responsibilities were transferred to the newly appointed Minister for Ethnic, Municipal and Community Affairs, being exercised by the Office of Local Government. With the establishment of the Ministry, the Local Government Department Act 1958, was repealed, and the Office became an Associated Administrative Unit. Following significant machinery of government changes after the October 1992 election the Department of Planning and Development was established by Administrative Arrangements Order No.114. The Department inherited responsibility for local government from the short-lived Ministry of Ethnic, Municipal and Community Affairs. Following significant machinery of government changes after the re-election of the Kennett Government in April 1996 the Department of Planning and Development was abolished. Under Administrative Arrangements Order No.150 all functions of the Department, except the Office of Housing, were transferred on 3 April 1996 to the Department of Infrastructure.PROV VA 3015VA 3015PROV VA 3094VA 3094PROV VA 3745VA 3745PROV VA 3971VA 3971PROV VA 4562VA 4562PROV VA 4838VA 4838PROV VA 5003VA 5003PROV VA 5006VA 5006PROV VA 5036VA 5036PROV VA 601VA 601PROV VA 669VA 669141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 63 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 63http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 63Defence

Background The defence function does not include the individual military and naval units (Imperial and local) which comprised the Colonial armed forces (see armed forces ) or the nominal local command of the Imperial armed forces vested in the Colonial executive (see armed forces command). 1836 to 1854 During this period defence of the Colony was under the nominal command of the Police Magistrate (18361839), later Superintendent (18391851), later LieutenantGovernor (1851-1854) although actual control was exercised from London (from 1836 to 1851 via the Governor of New South Wales). The primary forces (military and naval) were Imperial regiments which drew their pay from the Military Chest supplied by the Imperial Government. 1854 to 1870 Defence activity was greatly stimulated by the outbreak of the Crimean war. In 1854 a select committee of the Legislative Council (the Select Committee on the Defence of the Colony) was appointed to take evidence and report upon the probable manner in which the Colony might be attacked. The Committee recommended: that an application should be made to the Imperial Government for a war steamer that arms and ammunition should be purchased from the Royal Arsenal that the strength of Imperial troops stationed in the Colony should be augmented and that a local volunteer corps be established. In 1854 an Act was passed authorising the enrolment of a volunteer corps to be placed under the supervision of Her Majesty's regular forces. The Melbourne Volunteer Rifle Regiment, the Victorian Yeomanry Corps and the Geelong Volunteer Rifle Corps were established under this Act. At this time the Colony agreed to meet practically the entire expense of maintaining the Imperial forces and work began on the military barracks in St. Kilda Road and on batteries at Williamstown and Sandridge. Victoria also sent to England Commander W.N. Lockyer to superintend the building of an armed steamer for the defence of Port Phillip. The ship, the wooden steam sloop Victoria arrived in the colony in May 1856. In 1858 the enthusiasm for defence in Victoria waned and a new agreement came into force whereby the Colony provided the requisite barrack accommodation and colonial pay and allowances for Imperial troops, while the British Government defrayed the Imperial pay and allowances of the regular troops. The Colonial Government was also responsible for expenditure on defence works. The Imperial Colonial Naval Defence Act 1865 provided for a colonial naval policy under which the colonies were able to provide, maintain and use their own vessels of war under prescribed conditions, to raise and maintain seamen for service and to raise and maintain volunteers for the Royal Naval Reserve. In May 1866 the Treasurer, Mr G.F. Verdon, proceeded to England to bring the subject of the defence of the Colony to the notice of the Imperial Government. This resulted in the gift to the Colony of the Nelson in 1868 (which became the training ship for the Naval Brigade) and the contribution by the Imperial Government of 100,000 pounds towards the cost of the Cerberus (which arrived in the Colony in 1871). Ministerial Responsibility It is most likely that the Colonial Secretary (VRG 16) to 1855 and the Chief Secretary (VRG 26) after 1855 had some responsibility for the growing defence function. Further research is required to establish this responsibility with certainty. It is clear that from 1856 until 1857 the Chief Secretary had responsibility for defence co-ordination and policy with respect to Her Majesty's Regular Troops, the Commissariat, the Volunteer Forces and Staff and the Steam Sloop Victoria. From 1858 the Treasurer (VRG 23) appears to have assumed responsibility for central defence coordination and policy with respect to Military troops in Garrison, Local Staff, Stores, Barracks, the Volunteer Force and the Naval Training Ship Nelson. 1870 to 1901 In 1870 all Imperial troops were withdrawn from the Colony. The defence of the Colony then rested entirely upon colonial volunteer forces and the defence issue became increasingly politically important. After general elections in 1883 the new government appointed a Minister for Defence (VRG 38). Besides the Victoria, Cerberus and Nelson the naval defences of the Colony in 1885 included the Childers, a firstclass torpedo boat, two secondclass torpedo boats and four harbour trust dredgers armed with old guns. In 1884 the entire volunteer military force was disbanded and a militia defence force was established. In 1887 an Australasian Naval Defence Force was established following a Colonial Conference in London. This force was jointly financed by the Imperial, New Zealand and six colonial governments. Ministerial Responsibility In 1883 a Minister of Defence was appointed and a Council of Defence was established to direct and control the organization of Victorian naval and military forces, including the volunteer forces. With Federation in 1901, a Commonwealth Minister of Defence (VRG 87) assumed control of all Australian defence forces. Further Research Further research is required to establish lines of responsibility for central administration and coordination of the armed forces prior to 1883 and the links to related agencies. PROV VA 2712VA 2712141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 183 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 183http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 183Archaeological survey (maritime and historic)

Background The maritime and historic archaeology function encompasses the location, recording and protection of shipwrecks/maritime archaeology and post European settlement archaeological relics under the provisions of both State and Commonwealth legislation. The Aboriginal archaeology function encompasses the location, recording and protection of aboriginal prehistory and archaeological relics also under both State and Commonwealth legislation. The Archaeological and Aboriginal Relics Preservation Act 1972 provided for the preservation of archaeological and aboriginal relics. It enabled the Governor-in-Council to declare land to be an archaeological area for the preservation of relics therein, established an Archaeological Relics Advisory Committee to advise the Minister on all matters it thought necessary in relation to archaeological relics and the preservation of those relics. The Act also made the buying and selling of relics and the possession or display of Aboriginal skeletal remains an offence in certain circumstances. The Historic Shipwrecks Act 1981 provided for the protection of historic shipwrecks and relics pertaining thereto and established an Historic Shipwrecks Advisory Committee to advise the Minister. It enabled the Minister by notice published in the Government Gazette to declare shipwrecks and relics to be historic and to declare an area to be a protected zone and provided for a Register of Historic Shipwrecks. The Victorian Government has delegated authority under the Commonwealth Historic Shipwrecks Act 1976. This act is similar to the Victorian Act but relates to Commonwealth waters off Victoria. Developments from 1993 The administration of the closely related "aboriginal" and "maritime/historic" archaeological functions was split in 1993 when the aboriginal archaeology function remained with Aboriginal Affairs, Victoria (VA 3101) and the Victoria Archaeological Survey with responsibility for maritime and historic archaeology, was transferred back to the Planning portfolio. By 1994, the Department of Planning and Development reported that the former Maritime and Historic Archaeology Unit had been integrated with the Heritage Branch of the Department to form Heritage Victoria within the Department of Planning and Development. In 1995 the Heritage Act (No 93/1995) was passed with the goal of providing a consolidated legislative framework for the protection and conservation of places and objects of cultural heritage significance and the registration of such places and objects. This Act was to replace both the Historic Buildings Act 1981 and the Historic Shipwrecks Act 1981. The 16 member Heritage Council was to be appointed by the Governor in Council on the advice of the Minister. These members were to be people with an interest and expertise in conservation rather than representatives of organisations. The exception was to be the National Trust of Australia (Victoria) which might submit a panel of three names from which the Minister would choose one representative. The Heritage Council and its Executive Director were to deal with the registration of all heritage sites, including historic shipwrecks and archaeological sites, on the Heritage Register and administer the provisions of the Heritage Act 1995 relating to maritime archaeology. A new Historic Shipwrecks Advisory Committee of 12 members, one a member of the Heritage Council to act as Chair, one a nominee of the Minister administering the Commonwealth Navigation Act 1912 and the others being persons with expertise in specified areas, was to be appointed to advise the Council on all matters pertaining to historic shipwrecks and other maritime sites. PROV VA 1802VA 1802PROV VA 3094VA 3094PROV VA 4220VA 4220PROV VA 4258VA 4258PROV VA 4259VA 4259PROV VA 4285VA 4285141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 56 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 56http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 56Raffles and bingo

No description availablePROV VA 1028VA 1028PROV VA 2691VA 2691PROV VA 2825VA 2825141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 400 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 400http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 400Parliament

Background Separation from New South Wales and Government in the Crown Colony of Victoria 1851-1855 The Imperial Australian Constitution Act [No. 2] 1850 13 and 14 Vic.,c.59 was enacted following an inquiry by the Privy Council's Committee of Trade and Foreign Plantations into the constitutional position of the Australian colonies and in response to growing agitation in the colonies for reform of governmental structures and for the separation of the Port Phillip District (Lumb p.16-17). Under this Act the Governor's role was further limited, but he continued to exercise ultimate executive power and significant controls over the legislature and the Colony's finances. The Imperial Australian Constitutions Act [No. 2] 1850 13 and 14 Vic.,c.59 and the Victorian Constitution Act 1851 (New South Wales Act 14 Vic.,No.47) provided for the separation of Victoria from New South Wales from 1 July 1851 and the establishment of a Legislative Council (VA 471). Legislative power in the new Colony was vested in the Governor and the Legislative Council. The Governor did not sit in the Council, but exercised discretionary power in assenting or refusing assent to bills. The Governor could also transmit bills to the Council for consideration. The Council consisted of thirty members, ten appointed by the Governor on behalf of the Crown, and twenty elected by and from male electors who met specified property qualifications. By 1853 there were fifty-four elected and eighteen appointed members and by 1855, sixty-three elected and nineteen appointed members (including twelve elected from the goldfields following Eureka). The appointed members included official and non-official nominees. The official nominees almost invariably supported Government policy and acted in the Legislative Council on instructions from the Governor (Sweetman, p.124-125). There were significant limitations on the legislative powers of Victoria's first Legislative Council. The control of crown lands, minerals and related revenue was outside its jurisdiction, and there were also limitations on its powers to impose taxes and appropriate revenue for public purposes (e.g. there were fixed appropriations for the Civil List and public worship). The Governor exercised considerable power over the Colony's finances and appropriations from the General Revenue were made on his recommendation. The Council could not enact laws repugnant to British laws and the courts could invalidate local legislation on repugnancy grounds when hearing a particular case. Certain classes of bills were reserved for royal assent. The revenue of the Colony was divided into General and Territorial Revenue. The Governor with the advice and consent of the Legislative Council had power to appropriate the General Revenue, which derived from taxes, duties, rates and imposts, for local needs. The Imperial Land Sales Act 1842 5 and 6 Vic.c.36 provided that revenue from the sale of crown land formed the Territorial Revenue and reserved 50% of it for assisted immigration from Britain. The expenses of the Crown Land and Survey Department were also a charge on the Territorial Revenue. The remaining "unappropriated moiety" of this fund was expended under the direction of the Governor and Executive Council, eg. on the so-called protection of Aborigines. During the gold rush revenue from mining licences was also paid into Territorial Revenue and this became a source of agitation in 1851-1852 in the Legislative Council which lobbied the British Government for the right to manage all revenues and refused to appropriate money from the General Revenue to assist in administering the goldfields. Lieutenant Governor La Trobe was forced to use Territorial Revenue (illegally) for this purpose. In June 1852 the British Colonial Secretary authorised the surrender of the gold revenue to the Governor and Legislative Council and the use of the unappropriated Territorial Revenue by La Trobe and the Executive Council for the new demands on the administration occasioned by the gold rush. La Trobe, with the advice of the Executive Council, thenceforth transferred this unappropriated fund to the General Revenue for expenditure authorised by the Legislative Council. The new Victorian Constitution of 1855 was to provide for parliamentary control of all revenue - the Consolidated Revenue (see below and Sweetman p.129-137). During the period 1851 to 1855 the executive arm of government was not subject to parliamentary control and ultimate executive power continued to rest with the Governor, who was responsible to the British Government. The principal officers of the government administration were appointed and dismissed by the Governor on behalf of the British Secretary of State for the Colonies. In some cases they did sit in the Legislative Council in the period 1851-1856 as appointed members - the Attorney-General and Solicitor-General from 1851; the Colonial Secretary, Auditor-General and the Surveyor-General, Commissioners of Police and the Goldfields and Chairman of General Sessions between 1851 and 1855; the Collector of Customs from 1853 (in 1855 the Collector of Customs was restyled to become the Commissioner of Trade and Customs); the Colonial Engineer in 1854-1855 the Chief Secretary, Treasurer and Commissioner of Public Works from 1855 (Sweetman, p.73-81). However they were responsible to the Governor and the Imperial Government, not to the Legislative Council, and their executive appointments were not dependent on their retaining their seats in Parliament and the support of the majority in the Lower House, as was the case after 1855. The Victorian Constitution Act 1855 The Australian Constitutions Act (No. 2) of 1850 enabled the Legislative Council in Victoria to legislate to alter the Colony's constitution and establish a two-house legislature, provided such bills were reserved for royal assent. A Select Committee of the Legislative Council was appointed on 1 September 1853 to frame a new constitution for Victoria. The Constitution Bill which resulted followed Lord Durham's Canadian model of responsible government, providing for two elected Houses of Parliament with almost unlimited legislative power and financial control over all revenue and its use. The Act went beyond its enabling legislation, attempting to limit the role of the Governor in assenting to bills and providing for parliamentary control over crown land and minerals, the imposition of taxes, and all revenue - hence the term Consolidated Revenue - and its appropriation. Therefore when it was submitted for royal assent, the bill was amended (removing the limitations on the role of the Governor) and then passed as a Schedule to an Imperial enactment, the 1855 Victorian Constitution Statute 18 and 19 Vic.,c.55, which received royal assent on 21 July 1855. The Victorian Constitution Act was subsequently proclaimed on 23 November 1855. The new Parliament comprising the Legislative Assembly and the newly constituted Legislative Council, met for the first time on 21 November 1856. The 1855 Act conferred power on Her Majesty to "make laws for Victoria in all cases whatsoever" -" by and with the advice of the Council and Assembly" (Section 1). For both Houses there were originally gender and class (property and educational) qualifications for both members and electors, though suffrage rights were extended to include university graduates, barristers, solicitors, qualified medical practitioners, ministers of religion and retired naval and military officers. By 1857 the property qualification had been abolished and adult male suffrage had been granted for the Legislative Assembly. Adult suffrage for women was not granted for Assembly elections until 1908 and propertied women were not eligible to vote for Legislative Council members until 1908 or to stand as candidates for election to either House until 1923. Voting was made compulsory for the Legislative Assembly elections in 1926. The property qualification in respect of the Legislative Council continued until 1950. Aborigines were excluded from the electoral process until 1967. Persons deemed to be felons or lunatics were also excluded from the electoral process. Although many of the formal structures embodied in the 1855 Constitution were similar to those in existence prior to this time, the Act contained a number of provisions which established the preconditions for the evolution of conventions that resulted in far reaching changes in the balance of power between the Governor, the principal officers in the administration (the Ministers of the Crown) and the legislature. Although the Governor continued to exercise legislative, financial and executive powers in a formal sense, he/she did so generally on the advice of the Ministers of the Crown in their capacity as members of the Executive Council. Real executive power under the new formal arrangements - and in accordance with conventions associated with the notion of responsible government - has rested with the group of Ministers (Cabinet) who hold office with the support of Parliament and are summoned to the Executive Council. Generally the Governor with the advice of the Executive Council has since 1855 exercised formal power only - in practice this formal process is giving effect to Cabinet and ministerial policy and decisions. A number of sections of the 1855 Constitution Act provided the formal basis for responsible government, including the appointment of "responsible officers" (Ministers) by the Governor with at least four of these appointments to be made from amongst the members of the Parliament (section XVIII) and the appointment of public officers by the Governor with the advice of the Executive Council. The 1859 Officials in Parliament Act extended these provisions by specifying that all Ministers of the Crown be appointed as Executive Councillors. Formal Structure of Government in Victoria from 1855 The formal structure of Government is set down in the Victorian Constitution Act 1975 (No.8750), which re-enacted with additions and amendments the provisions of the 1855 Victorian Constitution Act (passed as a Schedule to the Imperial Act, the Victorian Constitution Statute 18 and 19 Vic.55, proclaimed on 23 November 1855), and the consolidated Constitution Act Amendment Act 1958 (No.6224). Under the Constitution Act, the Victorian Parliament has the power to repeal alter or vary the Act itself, provided that the second and third readings of amending bills are passed by an absolute majority of the members of each House. The Governor (VA 466), represents the Crown in Victoria (1975 Act, section 6). On all official state occasions, the Governor performs ceremonial functions as the representative of the Crown. The Governor is appointed by the British monarch under Letters Patent accompanied by Royal Instructions which refer to the powers conferred on the Governor by the Constitution Act, which, until 1986, defined classes of bills to be reserved for royal assent, and which provide for the Governor to grant pardons and make grants of Crown Land, and for the Governor to act on the advice of the Executive Council (VA 2903) unless exceptional circumstances arise (clause VI, Royal Instructions). The State Government advises the monarch on the appointment of the Governor, this advice being routed through the British Commonwealth and Foreign Office until 1986 when the Australia Acts enabled the Premier to tender advice directly to the Queen. Legislative or law making power is vested in Parliament comprising the Crown and two elected Houses, the Legislative Assembly (VA 2585) and the... truncatedPROV VA 2585VA 2585PROV VA 3093VA 3093PROV VA 3128VA 3128PROV VA 3129VA 3129PROV VA 3130VA 3130PROV VA 3137VA 3137PROV VA 3139VA 3139PROV VA 3142VA 3142PROV VA 3545VA 3545PROV VA 4000VA 4000PROV VA 4052VA 4052PROV VA 4109VA 4109PROV VA 4110VA 4110PROV VA 4682VA 4682PROV VA 471VA 471PROV VA 4775VA 4775PROV VA 4776VA 4776PROV VA 4832VA 4832PROV VA 4888VA 4888PROV VA 4947VA 4947PROV VA 5220VA 5220PROV VA 5221VA 5221141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 252 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 252http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 252Welfare services

Background In March 1985 a Minister for Community Services was appointed and, under the provisions of the Administrative Arrangements Order No.17, the Department of Community Services assumed responsibility for all functions previously administered by the Department of Community Welfare Services. These functions included community services, community welfare programme family services, protective and substitute care, social policy and planning and the training of community welfare workers. Transfer of Functions from the Department of Welfare Following a review of the provision of health services many services which had been traditionally regarded as health services were redefined as community services and responsibility for these functions was transferred to the Department of Community Services. Although these arrangements were initially executed under the provisions of a series of Administrative Arrangements Orders, these were subsequently revoked and the transfers of functions were validated under the provisions of the Health Amendment Act 1986 (No.10262). The transfer of functions and the establishment of the Department of Community Services was intended to improve the planning, co-ordination and delivery of support and development services throughout the community by encouraging greater community involvement in the planning and management of such services, and by redressing social and economic inequalities. Responsibilities of the Department included : Extended Family Care including: substitute care including residential care centres, youth hostels, foster care, reception centres child protective services including school attendance regulation (until 1987), refugee child care statutory supervision and guardianship of children Community Support including: concessions to low income groups community service funding community information supported accommodation assistance including women's refuges and accommodation for homeless persons home and community care Youth Support Services including: employment access youth welfare services court advisory services youth probation and parole guardianship of young offenders youth accommodation and support youth training centres. Training and Certification: of child care, youth and welfare workers. Policy and Planning: including social policy development and analysis, research and social planning. Department of Health and Community Services Following significant machinery of government changes after the election of a new Government in October 1992, the Department of Health and Community Services was established by Administrative Arrangements Order No.114. The Department of Health and Community Services assumed all functions from: the Department of Community Services (VA 2633) including the Office of Pre-School and Child Care; the Department of Health II (VA 2695); the Department of Aboriginal Affairs and the Older Person's Planning Office from the previous Ministry of Ethnic, Municipal and Community Affairs (VA 3015). Following further significant machinery of government change after the election of the Government in April 1996, the Department of Health and Community Services was abolished. All functions were transferred to the Department of Human Services (VA 3970) on 3 April 1996 under Administrative Arrangements Order No.150. Regional Services Many of the Department's services are provided on a regional basis and it is the responsibility of the Regional Services Division to manage the delivery of Programmes through Community Services Victoria Regional Offices and facilities, local government, non government agencies and the community sector. PROV VA 2633VA 2633PROV VA 3092VA 3092PROV VA 3128VA 3128PROV VA 3970VA 3970PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 4845VA 4845PROV VA 5032VA 5032PROV VA 5037VA 5037PROV VA 5215VA 5215PROV VA 613VA 613PROV VA 946VA 946141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 303 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 303http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 303Buildings, historic (protection of)

Background The Historic Buildings Act 1981 (the first Act was proclaimed in 1974) applied to buildings of architectural or historical interest. "Building" is defined very broadly in the legislation and includes: interiors, parts of buildings and "appurtenances thereto" as well as any structure, work or object. Land in the same ownership as a building might also be registered to protect it against development or subdivision where such action would lessen the historic or architectural significance of the building but land alone could not be registered. Precincts could not be registered, nor could items of cultural or scientific interest, or ruins, although these might be the subject of planning scheme controls under the Planning and Environment Act 1987. Under the Historic Buildings Act privately owned buildings which were of "historic" or "architectural significance" could be protected and assistance given for their upkeep. Government owned buildings of "historic" or "architectural significance" which were still used for government purposes and which were not on a crown land reserve (i.e., were situated on government land) could, after 1989, be protected under the same legislation. Buildings of sufficient architectural and historical significance were added to the Register of Historic Buildings. Additions to or removals from the register were Governor-in-Council decisions on the advice of the Minister. The Minister was under no compulsion to act on the recommendation of the Historic Buildings Council to add to the Register; nor was he or she prevented by the Act from advising the Governor in Council to remove buildings from the Register in the absence of advice from the Historic Buildings Council. There was no avenue of appeal against a decision for the Minister to add, not add, or remove buildings from the Register. Registration was aimed at preventing summary demolition or alteration of buildings. A repair order might be served on the owner of a registered building to prevent a building falling into disrepair (but not to enforce keeping the building in good repair.) Failure to comply with a repair order was an offence under the Act and fines or imprisonment might result. Alterations to registered buildings were controlled through a permit-issuing procedure. This involved the determination of permit applications for alteration, removal or demolition of buildings either on the Register or subject to Interim Preservation Order control. (This was a determination of the Historic Buildings Council not the Minister or the Governor in Council.) Financial assistance to owners of registered buildings could be granted in the form of loans and grants. With the consent of the Treasurer tax on land which contained a registered building might also be remitted or deferred. The Historic Buildings Council made recommendations to the Minister and responsible authorities under the Planning and Environment Act 1987 on matters relating to heritage conservation. The Council also undertook a broad public education role in the conservation of Victoria's built heritage. Changes from 1995 In 1995 the Heritage Act (No 93/1995) was passed with the goal of providing a consolidated legislative framework for the protection and conservation of places and objects of cultural heritage significance and the registration of such places and objects. This Act was to replace both the Historic Buildings Act 1981 and the Historic Shipwrecks Act 1981. The Historic Buildings Council was to be replaced by the 16 member Heritage Council appointed by the Governor in Council on the advice of the Minister. These members were to be people with an interest and expertise in conservation rather than representatives of organisations. The exception was to be the National Trust of Australia (Victoria) which might submit a panel of three names for the Minister to choose one nomination. The roles of the Heritage Council were summarised as being to facilitate simplified listing and approval processes for the Heritage Register which incorporate links to local planning schemes and to provide incentives and assistance for quality heritage conservation. Powers granted to the Council were comparable to those existing in prior legislation. The Council was to decide upon applications for listing of a building on the Heritage Register. Applications may be referred to local government or the responsible Minister for inclusion in local planning schemes. Objections to registration are also to be heard by the Heritage Council. The Executive Director of the Heritage Council, appointed under the Public Service Management Act, is to establish and maintain the Heritage Register, make recommendations to the Council regarding applications for inclusion in or removal from the Register, to regulate the investigation and documentation of registered places and to determine applications for permits and consents under the Act. The Minister retained the right to have recommendations referred for determination by the Minister. The Executive Director was to refer matters pertaining to permits to the Council for determination within certain classes determined by the Council. Appeals from decisions relating to permits and orders could be referred to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (from 1998 the Victorian Civil and Administrative Tribunal). Repair orders are issued under the authority of the Minister. The Heritage Fund was established to assit owners with maintenance and restoration works. This fund was to replace the former Historic Buildings Fund. Related Functions Government buildings on the Government Buildings Register Government owned buildings which were still used for government purposes and which were not on a crown land reserve (ie. are situated on government land) could also be protected under the Government Buildings Advisory Council Act 1972. The amending Act of 1981 established the Government Buildings Register [see buildings, government (preservation of)]. Historic buildings and sites on crown land "Historic sites or places" denotes areas (such as goldfields) or historic buildings once ly owned or government owned but no longer used for government purposes, which are on public crown land (usually reserved) [see crown lands (historic sites)]. Buildings within heritage areas ly owned buildings can also be protected through statutory planning controls which designate certain areas as being of urban conservation or historic interest. Advisory services and financial assistance is given to encourage conservation and restoration projects with particular emphasis on the conservation of historic areas [see heritage protection]. Protection of cultural and natural heritage National Estate funding is used to assist projects under these and many other types of conservation and preservation programmes which seek to protect Australia's cultural and natural heritage [see national estate].PROV VA 1405VA 1405PROV VA 1577VA 1577PROV VA 4220VA 4220PROV VA 4836VA 4836PROV VA 5003VA 5003PROV VA 599VA 599PROV VA 600VA 600141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 13 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 13http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 13Prisons and youth training centres

No description availablePROV VA 1464VA 1464PROV VA 2784VA 2784PROV VA 472VA 472PROV VA 473VA 473PROV VA 5100VA 5100PROV VA 613VA 613PROV VA 856VA 856PROV VA 946VA 946141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 347 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 347http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 347Environment effects statements

Background Where development proposals involve projects that could have a substantial impact on the environment, such as major engineering works or tourist centres in ecologically sensitive areas, the Minister may require the proponent to prepare an Environment Effects Statement. This function was developed and administered along with the general environment protection function until 1990 when the Office of the Environment was transferred to the Conservation and Environment portfolio (VRG 94) and this function remained within the Planning portfolio (VRG 65).PROV VA 1024VA 1024PROV VA 3006VA 3006PROV VA 3013VA 3013PROV VA 3094VA 3094PROV VA 3971VA 3971PROV VA 4554VA 4554PROV VA 5002VA 5002PROV VA 5036VA 5036PROV VA 551VA 551141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 208 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 208http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 208Electoral office

No description available.PROV VA 430VA 430PROV VA 475VA 475141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 383 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 383http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 383Elections

No description availablePROV VA 4196VA 4196141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 385 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 385http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 385Friendly societies, regulation of

PROV VF 156 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 156http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 156Urban tramways in country victoria

Background An electric tramway system was inaugurated in Geelong when the Melbourne Electric Supply Co. opened a line to Newtown in March 1912. In Bendigo a tramway was opened in June 1890 by the Sandhurst and Eaglehawk Tramway Co. using cars driven by electric storage batteries. Steam motors were then introduced in 1892 under the new ownership of the Bendigo Tramway Co. In 1899 the system was acquired by the Electric Supply Co. of Victoria and in 1903 the line was electrified. In Ballarat a horse tramway was opened by the Ballarat Municipal Council in December 1887. In 1904 the lines were taken over by the Electric Supply Co. of Victoria which electrified the system between 1905 and 1913 (The Australian Encyclopaedia). In 1930 the S.E.C. acquired the Geelong Tramways from the Melbourne Electric Supply Company and in 1934 the Commission acquired the Ballarat and Bendigo Tramways from the Electric Supply Company of Victoria. The Commission continued to operate these tramways until 1956 and 1971/2 respectively. 141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 186 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 186http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 186Planning schemes (to 1988)

Background From 1922 to 1929 the Metropolitan Town Planning Commission (VA 3131), financed partly by Melbourne metropolitan municipalities and partly by contributions from the Railways, Tramways, Harbour Trust, and the Board of Works, operated in an advisory and honorary capacity. Its work included research and recommendations on urban development and town planning. Its 1929 report (concerning zoning, transport, recreation, harbours and rivers, building regulation, and conservation) provided a model for those urging government to enact a statutory planning regime and for those municipalities undertaking land use zoning up to 1944. As part of postwar reconstruction, the Commonwealth prompted the States to undertake both town and regional planning. In Victoria, town planning functions were set up on a statutory basis administered through the Town and Country Planning Board (T&CPB) (VA 516). Regional planning (cf. regional development) was carried out through the State Regional Boundaries Committee and subsequently by the Central Planning Authority. The work of the T&CPB in the preparation, amendment, administration and enforcement of planning schemes and interim development orders included: co-ordinating and advising planning authorities responsible for developing and administering statutory planning schemes, and advising the Minister whether or not schemes and scheme amendments prepared by municipalities and other planning authorities should be approved and gazetted. The Development of Strategic Planning 1968 to 1988 After the overhaul of state planning legislation in 1968 the functions undertaken by the Town and Country Planning Board were broadened to include the co-ordinated development of statewide general land use planning policies to provide effective guidance for the preparation of statutory planning schemes and co-ordination of planning mechanisms available to various government agencies and statutory authorities preparation of Statements of Planning Policy with the assistance of the State Planning Council, later the State Co-ordination Council. These bodies consisted of representatives of various service, development and conservation authorities and were to develop broad scale, strategic land use policy and produce statements of planning policy for specific areas or types of land use which when approved by the Minister and gazetted, became government policy and legally binding on both councils and regional authorities. Statements of Planning Policy which came into operation were: Statement of Planning Policy 1 (Westernport) 1970 (varied 1976) Statement of Planning Policy 2 (Mornington Peninsula) 1970 Statement of Planning Policy 3 (Upper Yarra Valley and Dandenongs) 1971 (varied 1979) Statement of Planning Policy 4 (Yarra River) 1971 (varied 1979) Statement of Planning Policy 5 (Highway Areas) 1973 Statement of Planning Policy 6 (Land Use and Aerodromes) 1973 Statement of Planning Policy 7 (Geelong) 1973 Statement of Planning Policy 8 (Macedon Ranges and Surrounds) 1975 Statement of Planning Policy 9 (Central Gippsland) 1975 It was envisaged that regional planning authorities established under the post-1968 legislation would operate in most, if not all, the regions of Victoria. It was also envisaged that the Statements of Planning Policy would provide the guidelines for regional authorities to develop regional planning schemes (statutory) to be administered by local municipalities. However most of those regional planning authorities which were established were given primarily a strategic planning role rather than a statutory planning role. PROV VA 1024VA 1024PROV VA 516VA 516PROV VA 599VA 599141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 206 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 206http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 206Public records

No description availablePROV VA 1025VA 1025PROV VA 1039VA 1039PROV VA 1039VA 1039PROV VA 2733VA 2733PROV VA 2923VA 2923PROV VA 3095VA 3095PROV VA 430VA 430PROV VA 4562VA 4562PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 683VA 683PROV VA 913VA 913141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 487 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 487http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 487Tramways and bus operations

No description availablePROV VA 1044VA 1044PROV VA 2694VA 2694141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 194 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 194http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 194Arts

Background Libraries, galleries and museums, together with other agencies concerned with the arts, were located in the Chief Secretary's portfolio from 1855 to 1972. The extent to which the Chief Secretarys Department was directly responsible for the promotion and funding of the Arts and the administration of arts related agencies within the portfolio requires further research. In 1972 a Minister of Arts (VRG 61) was first appointed with direct responsibility for promotion and co-ordination of the arts, including promoting and improving the appreciation, practice, availability and accessibility of the Arts in co-operation with municipalities, public authorities and community groups provision of facilities for the performance, practice and display of the Arts arts and crafts, including the Victorian Tapestry Workshop and the Meat Market Craft Centre the Victorian Arts Centre Trust. As at 2001, Arts Victoria, a division of the Department of Premier and Cabinet, is responsible for the implementation of the Governments arts policy and for the oversight of the state owned agencies including Cinemedia, Geelong Performing Arts Centre, Museum Victoria, National Gallery of Victoria, Public Record Office Victoria, State Library of Victoria and the Victorian Arts Centre Trust. PROV VA 1025VA 1025PROV VA 1039VA 1039PROV VA 1072VA 1072PROV VA 3023VA 3023PROV VA 3095VA 3095PROV VA 4416VA 4416PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 4808VA 4808PROV VA 5034VA 5034PROV VA 930VA 930141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 178 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 178http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 178Soil conservation

Background Soil erosion was noticed in Victoria as early as the 1850s and sand drift in the Mallee district was mentioned at a Royal Commission in the in the 1870s. For many years however, little interest was shown in the matter, since damage to lands in the settled districts was not widespread. As settlement developed and the cumulative effects of land exploitation began to be felt, soil erosion in various forms increased rapidly. In 1887, a committee of inquiry was formed to examine problems of river siltation arising from mining operations. This resulted in the formation of a Sludge Abatement Board in 1905. Severe floods in the 1890s started erosion on the banks of several Victorian rivers. In 1917, the more obvious forms of gully and stream erosion were investigated, and the Minister for Public Works called for the setting up of an Erosion Enquiry Committee which resulted in the formation of a River Erosion and Flood Protection Branch of the State Rivers and Water Supply Commission. Subsequently in the 1920s erosion in water catchments and the siltation of reservoirs were of considerable concern. Wind erosion and drifting sand were made more evident by new settlement in the Mallee district and by a succession of dry years, and in 1930 a Sand Drift Central Committee was formed which presented a report on erosion in 1933. The Victorian Department of Agriculture conducted experiments on the control of wind erosion and sand drift at the Mallee research station at Walpeup and the Public Works Department undertook the control of coastal erosion. In 1937 the Government appointed a committee to inquire into the incidence and gravity of soil erosion in the State; its report was presented in 1938 and drew attention to widespread damage, not only in the hill catchments and in the Mallee, but also in many other farming areas. In 1940 the Soil Conservation Act was passed and the Soil Conservation Board (later Authority) was formed; subsequently regional advisory committees were appointed and a number of demonstration and experimental areas were established. The Board's functions were principally research, advice an co-ordination of the activities of government departments insofar as they affected soil conservation. The Premier took a prime role in the sponsorship of soil conservation from the late 1930's until a Minister for Conservation (VRG 55) was appointed in 1949. The staff of the Soil Conservation Board/Authority, established in 1940 by the Soil Conservation Act (No.4786), continued to be located within the Premier's Department (VA 2717) until they were transferred to the Ministry for Conservation (VA 551) in 1973. From 1940 staff of the Soil Conservation Board, later the Soil Conservation Authority (VA 1056), were located in the Department, although from 1949 they reported to the Minister for Conservation (VRG 55). Responsibility was transferred to the Ministry for Conservation (VA 551) in 1973. In 1945, a Bogong High Plains Committee was established and in 1946 a Royal Commission was held into the grazing of forests. This led to the passing of the Soil Conservation and Land Utilisation Act 1947 and the formation of the Land Conservation Authority, which in 1950 became the Soil Conservation Authority. The major difference between the Authority and the old Board lay in the Authority's power to direct land owners to remedy erosion, to impose conditions on the use of land to prevent erosion and to regulate the use of land in catchments. The Land Utilisation Advisory Council, which was also established in 1950 under this legislation, had responsibility for defining catchment areas and advising the Minister and the Soil Conservation Authority on land use in any catchment area. From 1984 the policy, planning and operational responsibilities of the Soil Conservation Authority were carried out by the Department of Conservation, Forests and Lands. In 1987 the Soil Conservation Authority was abolished and responsibility for the statutory provisions of the Soil Conservation and Land Utilisation Act 1958 (No.6372) were transferred to the Secretary of the Department and the Minister. New Legislation In 1994 the Catchment and Land Protection Act was passed, establishing the Victorian Catchment and Land Protection Council to advise the Minister on matters relating to catchment and land protection. Victoria was divided into ten regions, each with a regional board with the principal task of developing regional catchment management strategies which would address the key land and water degradation issues in each of these regions. The Council was reconstituted in 1997 as a statutory authority and renamed the Victorian Catchment Management Council. At the same time the Soil Conservation and Utilisation Act 1958 was repealed by the Environment Conservation Council Act 1997 with the Land Conservation Council being replaced by the Environment Conservation Council.PROV VA 1034VA 1034PROV VA 1056VA 1056PROV VA 3004VA 3004PROV VA 3097VA 3097PROV VA 3972VA 3972PROV VA 4554VA 4554PROV VA 4563VA 4563PROV VA 5002VA 5002PROV VA 5034VA 5034PROV VA 5036VA 5036141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 114 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 114http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 114Health sciences branch

No description availablePROV VA 2829VA 2829PROV VA 652VA 652141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 492 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 492http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 492Victoria's 150th anniversary celebrations

No description availablePROV VA 1831VA 1831PROV VA 2833VA 2833141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 23 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 23http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 23Gold office

No description availablePROV VA 856VA 856PROV VA 865VA 865PROV VA 865VA 865141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 132 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 132http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 132Vermin, destruction in forests

Background With the passing of the Rabbit Suppression Act 1880, the Commissioner of Crown Lands and Survey, together with municipal councils became responsible for the extermination of rabbits. Subsequently the Commissioner/Minister became responsible for the control and destruction of proclaimed vermin the payment of subsidies to municipalities; the conduct of scientific research work to assist the control of vermin; the Vermin and Noxious Weeds Destruction Board and the Keith Turnbull Research Institute. Responsibility for the destruction of vermin in forests was transferred to the Minister of Forests in 1932.PROV VA 1034VA 1034PROV VA 1376VA 1376PROV VA 3004VA 3004PROV VA 3097VA 3097PROV VA 3972VA 3972PROV VA 4554VA 4554PROV VA 5002VA 5002PROV VA 5036VA 5036PROV VA 534VA 534PROV VA 538VA 538141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 336 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 336http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 336Executive

Background Separation from New South Wales and Government in the Crown Colony of Victoria 1851-1855 The Imperial Australian Constitution Act [No.2] of 1850 (13 and 14 Vic., c.59) was enacted following an enquiry by the Privy Council's Committee of Trade and Foreign Plantations into the constitutional position of the Australian colonies and in response to growing agitation in the colonies for reform of governmental structures and for the separation of the Port Phillip District (Lumb p.16-17). Under this Act the Governor's role was further limited, but he continued to exercise ultimate executive power and significant controls over the legislature and the Colony's finances. The Imperial Australian Constitutions Act [No.2] of 1850 (13 and 14 Victoria c.59) and the Victorian Constitution Act of 1851 (New South Wales Act 14 Vic., 47) provided for the separation of Victoria from New South Wales from 1 July 1851 and the establishment of a Legislative Council. Legislative power in the new Colony was vested in the Governor and the Legislative Council. The Governor did not sit in the Council, but exercised discretionary power in assenting or refusing assent to bills. The Governor could also transmit bills to the Council for consideration. The Council consisted of thirty members, ten appointed by the Governor on behalf of the Crown, and twenty elected by and from male electors who met specified property qualifications. By 1853 there were fifty four elected and eighteen appointed members and by 1855, sixty three elected and nineteen appointed members (including twelve elected from the goldfields following Eureka). The appointed members included official and non-official nominees. The official nominees almost invariably supported Government policy and acted in the Legislative Council on instruction from the Governor (Sweetman p.124-125). There were significant limitations on the legislative powers of Victoria's first Legislative Council. The control of crown lands, minerals and related revenue was outside its jurisdiction, and there were also limitations on its powers to impose taxes and appropriate revenue for public purposes (e.g. there were fixed appropriations for the Civil List and public worship). The Governor exercised considerable power over the Colony's finances and appropriations from the General Revenue were made on his recommendation. The Council could not enact laws repugnant to British laws and the courts could invalidate local legislation on repugnancy grounds when hearing a particular case. Certain classes of bills were reserved for royal assent. The revenue of the Colony was divided into General and Territorial Revenue. The Governor with the advice and consent of the Legislative Council had power to appropriate the General Revenue, which derived from taxes, duties, rates and imposts, for local needs. The Imperial Land Sales Act 1842 (5 and 6 Vic., c.36) provided that revenue from the sale of crown land formed the Territorial Revenue and reserved 50% of it for assisted immigration from Britain. The expenses of the Crown Lands and Survey Departments were also a charge on the Territorial Revenue. The remaining "unappropriated moiety" of this fund was expended under the direction of the Governor and Executive Council, e.g. on the so-called protection of Aborigines. During the gold rush revenue from mining licences was also paid into Territorial Revenue and this became a source of agitation in 1851-1852 in the Legislative Council which lobbied the British Government for the right to manage all revenues and refused to appropriate money from the General Revenue to assist in administering the goldfields. Lieutenant Governor La Trobe was forced to use Territorial Revenue (illegally) for this purpose. In June 1852 the British Colonial Secretary authorised the surrender of the gold revenue to the Governor and Legislative Council and the use of the unappropriated Territorial Revenue by La Trobe and the Executive Council for the new demands on the administration occasioned by the gold rush. La Trobe, with the advice of the Executive Council, thenceforth transferred this unappropriated fund to the General Revenue for expenditure authorised by the Legislative Council. The new Victorian Constitution of 1855 was to provide for parliamentary control of all revenue - the Consolidated Revenue (see below). (See Sweetman p.129-137.) During the 1851-1855 period the executive arm of government was not subject to parliamentary control and ultimate executive power continued to rest with the Governor, who was responsible to the British Government. The principal officers of government administration were appointed and dismissed by the Governor on behalf of the British Secretary of State for the Colonies. In some cases they did sit in the Legislative Council in the period 1851 to 1856 as appointed members - the Attorney-General and Solicitor-General from 1851; the Colonial Secretary, Auditor-General and the Surveyor-General, Commissioners of Police and the Goldfields, and Chairman of General Sessions between 1851 and 1855; the Collector of Customs from 1853 (from 1855 the Collector of Customs was restyled the Commissioner of Trade and Customs); the Colonial Engineer in 1854-1855; the Chief Secretary, Treasurer and Commissioner of Public Works from 1855 (Sweetman p.73-81). However they were responsible to the Governor and the Imperial Government, not to the Legislative Council, and their Executive appointments were not dependent on their retaining their seats in Parliament and the support of the majority in the Lower House, as was the case after 1855. Executive Council members during the 1851 to 1856 period were also appointed from the principal officers of the administration and there was considerable overlap in Legislative and Executive Council membership. The Executive Council comprised the Colonial Secretary, Attorney-General, Treasurer and Collector of Customs from 1851-1855. An additional member, the Auditor-General was appointed in 1854. In the transitional period 1855-1856, after the granting of self government and provision by the Victorian Constitution Act 1855 for new legislative arrangements under a system of responsible government, and before the dissolution of the old Legislative Council in March 1856, the memberships of the Legislative and Executive Councils coincided, except for the Commissioners of Police and the Goldfields who sat in the Legislative Council only and the Senior Military Officer who, for this period only, was a member of the Executive Council (Sweetman p.73-81). La Trobe worked closely with his Executive Council, however Governor Hotham who succeeded La Trobe in June 1854 did not and at times acted against the advice of the Council. The Victorian Constitution Act 1855 The Australian Constitutions Act [No.2] of 1850 enabled the Legislative Council in Victoria to legislate to alter the Colony's constitution and establish a two-house legislature, provided such bills were reserved for royal assent. A Select Committee of the Legislative Council was appointed on 1 September 1853 to frame a new constitution for Victoria. The Constitution Bill which resulted followed Lord Durham's Canadian model of responsible government, providing for two elected Houses of Parliament with almost unlimited legislative power and financial control over all revenue and its use. The Act went beyond its enabling legislation, attempting to limit the role of the Governor in assenting to bills and providing for parliamentary control over crown land and minerals, the imposition of taxes, and all revenue - hence the term Consolidated Revenue -and its appropriation. Therefore when it was submitted for royal assent, the bill was amended (removing the limitations on the role of the Governor) and then passed as a Schedule to an Imperial enactment the 1855 Victorian Constitution Statute (18 and 19 Vic.,c.55), which received royal assent on 21 July 1855. The Victorian Constitution Act was subsequently proclaimed on 23 November 1855. The new Parliament comprising the Legislative Assembly and the newly constituted Legislative Council, met for the first time on 21 November 1856. The 1855 Act conferred power on Her Majesty to "make laws for Victoria in all cases whatsoever" -"by and with the advice of the Council and Assembly" (Section 1). Although many of the formal structures embodied in the 1855 Constitution were similar to those in existence prior to this time, the Act contained a number of provisions which established the preconditions for the evolution of conventions that resulted in far reaching changes in the balance of power between the Governor, the principal officers in the administration (the Ministers of the Crown) and the legislature. Although the Governor continued to exercise legislative, financial and executive powers in a formal sense, he did so generally on the advice of the Ministers of the Crown in their capacity as members of the Executive Council. Real executive power under the new formal arrangements - and in accordance with conventions associated with the notion of responsible government - has rested with the group of Ministers (Cabinet) who hold office with the support of Parliament and are summoned to the Executive Council. Generally the Governor with the advice of the Executive Council has since 1855 exercised formal power only - in practice this formal process is giving effect to Cabinet and Ministerial policy and decisions. A number of sections of the 1855 Victorian Constitution Act provided the formal basis for responsible government, including the appointment of "responsible officers" (Ministers) by the Governor, with at least four of these appointments to be made from amongst the members of the Parliament (section XVIII) and the appointment of public officers by the Governor with the advice of the Executive Council. The Officials in Parliament Act 1859 extended these provisions by specifying that all Ministers of the Crown should be appointed as Executive Councillors. Formal Structure of Government in Victoria from 1855 Constitutional Arrangements The formal structure of Government is set down in the Victorian Constitution Act 1975 (No.8750), which re-enacted with additions and amendments the provisions of the 1855 Victorian Constitution Act (passed as a Schedule to the Imperial Act, the Victorian Constitution Statute, 18 and 19 Victoria c.55, proclaimed on 23 November 1855), and the consolidated Constitution Act Amendment Act 1958 (No.6224). Under the Constitution Acts the Victorian Parliament has the power to repeal alter or vary the Act itself, provided that the second and third readings of amending bills are passed by an absolute majority of the members of each House. The Governor (VA 466) represents the Crown in Victoria (1975 Act, section 6). On all official state occasions, the Governor performs ceremonial functions as the representative of the Crown. The Governor is appointed by the British monarch under Letters Patent accompanied by Royal Instructions which refer to the powers conferred on the Governor by the Constitution Act. Until 1986 they defined classes of bills to be reserved for royal assent. They also provide for the Governor to grant pardons, make grants of Crown land, and to act on the advice of the Executive Council (VA 2903), unless exceptional circumstances arise (clause VI, Royal Instructions). The State Government advises the monarch on the appointment of the Governor, this advice being routed through the British Commonwealth and Foreign Office until 1986, when the Australia Acts enabled the Premier to tender advice to the Queen.<... truncatedPROV VA 2989VA 2989PROV VA 3031VA 3031141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 491 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 491http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 491Transport services, co-ordination of

No description availablePROV VA 2738VA 2738PROV VA 3971VA 3971PROV VA 4853VA 4853PROV VA 5003VA 5003PROV VA 673VA 673141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 329 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 329http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 329Planning (to 1988)

No description availablePROV VA 1024VA 1024PROV VA 516VA 516PROV VA 599VA 599141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 398 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 398http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 398Navigation

PROV VF 187 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 187http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 187Valuations

No description availablePROV VA 2322VA 2322PROV VA 3016VA 3016PROV VA 430VA 430PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 601VA 601141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 408 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 408http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 408Small claims

PROV VF 458 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 458http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 458Port and marine related services

No description availablePROV VA 1426VA 1426PROV VA 673VA 673141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 284 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 284http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 284Conservation (flora)

Background The first legislation to protect native plants and flowers was introduced in 1930 as a result of community (naturalists associations etc.) agitation for a means to stop "tourists" from removing plants and flowers from public and land which was seen to be resulting in the extinction of indigenous plants. Under the legislation specific plants proclaimed by the Governor in Council were protected and periods of protection could be specified or left unlimited. Provision was made for licences to pick plants for scientific purposes to be approved by the Minister on the recommendation of the Forests Commission. Rangers and honorary rangers policed the provisions of Act. More general management and conservation of native plants was also undertaken by a range of government agencies as part of the exercise of their substantive duties. These agencies included the National Parks Authority/Service (VA 549), the Victorian Forests Commission (VA 534), the Department of Crown Lands and Survey (VA 538); and the Land Conservation Council (VA 1410). Reforms after 1988 In 1988 the Flora and Fauna Guarantee Act was passed with the purpose of establishing a legal and administrative structure to enable and promote the conservation of Victorias native flora and fauna. The objectives of the Act were: to guarantee the survival, flourishing and evolutionary development of flora and fauna in the wild to conserve communities of flora to manage potentially threatening processes to ensure any human use was sustainable to ensure that the genetic diversity is maintained to provide programs of community education to encourage co-operative management to assist and give incentives for the conservation of flora. The carrying out of the functions of the Act was to be achieved by the establishment of a unit in the relevant Government Department and the establishment of the Scientific Advisory Committee. The Committee consists of three senior government scientific officers, two scientists from a Victorian educational institution and two scientists not employed in Government. The Committee members are required to have expertise in a range of areas specified in the Act. The role of the Committee is to consider nominations for the addition of threatened species , communities and potentially threatening processes. The Committee provides advice to the Minister on these nominations and other conservation matters. The Act also gave the Land Protection Council, Land Protection Regional Advisory Committees and the Conservation Advisory Committee the right to provide advice to the Minister with regard to the Act. The responsible officer is obligated to prepare a Flora and Fauna Guarantee Strategy with drafts to be publicised for public comment and submissions. Determinations of critical habitats may be made, though locations may be withheld. The officer also has the right to prepare management plans for the protection of potentially threatened species with notice having to be publicly given. The responsible officer may also enter into Public Authority Management Agreements with public authorities for the management of any community of flora or any threatening process. Interim Conservation Orders may be issued for the conservation of critical habitats. Appeals against any of these could be made to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal and , from 1998, the Victorian Civil and Administrative Tribunal. If flora are declared to be protected species, a licence is required for the taking, trading in, keeping, moving an processing of the flora. Penalties may be imposed for the taking of any of these actions without licence or permit.PROV VA 1034VA 1034PROV VA 3004VA 3004PROV VA 3097VA 3097PROV VA 3972VA 3972PROV VA 4554VA 4554PROV VA 5002VA 5002PROV VA 5036VA 5036PROV VA 534VA 534141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 424 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 424http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 424Child maintenance (financial allowances for)

No description availablePROV VA 1467VA 1467PROV VA 2633VA 2633PROV VA 2784VA 2784PROV VA 3092VA 3092PROV VA 3970VA 3970PROV VA 5037VA 5037PROV VA 613VA 613PROV VA 946VA 946141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 430 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 430http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 430Criminal proceedings

No description availablePROV VA 2550VA 2550PROV VA 667VA 667141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 343 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 343http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 343Planning schemes (to 1988) geelong

Background Under an Order-in-Council published in the Victoria Government Gazette on 23 April 1969 the Geelong Regional Planning Authority was established subject to section 12 of the Town and Country Planning Act 1961. The Authority was to prepare and submit for approval all planning schemes for any area which extended beyond the boundaries of any one municipal district in the Geelong area. The region included the municipal districts of: Geelong Geelong West Newtown Queenscliff Bannockburn Barrabool Bellarine Corio South Barwon. The Authority was to consist of 18 members comprising two representatives of each of the municipalities. It commenced operations on 31 July 1969. In 1975 the Geelong Regional Planning Authority Act was passed with the intention of furthering the growth and development of the Geelong area especially through the control of planning aspects. Section 28(1) of that Act states: The Geelong Regional Authority constituted under this Act shall be deemed to be the same body as the Geelong Regional Planning Authority constituted immediately before this Act. Abolition In 1977 the Geelong Regional Commission Act was proclaimed and came into effect on 1 August 1977. The new Commission (VA 426) became the successor in law to the Authority. Establishment and Role The threefold role of the Commission is defined in section 3 of the Geelong Regional Commission Act 1977: the participation of the people of the Geelong region in planning the future development of the region and the nature and limits of such development the planning, co-ordination, integration and management of and for: - development within the Geelong region - the improvement and enhancement of the region and the protection of areas within the region of natural beauty or of special significance to the region - the provision of services and facilities within the region the attraction, promotion, development and improvement of industrial, commercial and other business undertakings and employment opportunities to and in the Geelong region. The Commission was established in 1977 under the Geelong Regional Commission Act. It came into operation on 1 August 1977 (with the first meeting held 12 August 1977) as the successor to the Geelong Regional Planning Authority (VA 2830). Its creation gave effect to the State Government's decentralisation policies and, in particular, Statement of Planning Policy No.7 (Geelong), which received Governor-in-Council approval in August 1973. Under the Act, the Commission was responsible to the Minister for State Development and Decentralisation (VRG 51) and successor Ministers - now the Minister for Industry, Technology and Resources (VRG 82), except in respect of the Commission's statutory planning functions under the Town and Country Planning Act for which it was responsible to the Minister for Planning, later known as the Minister for Planning and Environment (VRG 65). PROV VA 2830VA 2830PROV VA 426VA 426141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 160 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 160http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 160Road safety and traffic management

No description availablePROV VA 1036VA 1036PROV VA 2982VA 2982PROV VA 3130VA 3130PROV VA 421VA 421PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 487VA 487PROV VA 722VA 722141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 402 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 402http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 402Post office savings banks

PROV VF 251 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 251http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 251Welfare services (pre-school children)

Background In 1985 further major changes in the administration and provision of health services were given effect by a series of Administrative Arrangement Orders, (numbers 30, 31, 36, 37, 41 and 42), amendments to the Public Service Act 1974 and the Health Amendment Act 1985 (No.10262). Following a review of the provision of health services many services which had been traditionally regarded as health services were redefined as community services and responsibility for these functions was transferred to the Department of Community Services (VA 2633). In May 1985 the Department of Community Services became responsible for pre-school services including the administration of pre-school centres, child minding centres and services for the care of pre-school children (other than those which catered exclusively for intellectually disabled pre-school children). (See also VA 2868 Committee of Review of Early Childhood Services.) The Department of Community Services also became responsible for the administration of a number of benevolent societies and institutions listed in Schedule Two of Administrative Arrangements Order No.37 1985. The institutions and organisations listed provide services to children, families, the aged and people with physical and sensory disabilities. The major responsibilities of the Department were, Child Development and Care including: pre-school and child care services child care centres child minding regulations aboriginal pre-school services. From 1990, Child Care and Pre-School Services were transferred to the Office ofPreSchool and Child Care Services under a Minister responsible for Child Care. Following significant machinery of government changes after the election of the first Kennett Government in October 1992, the Department of Health and Community Services was established by Administrative Arrangements Order No.114. The Department of Health and Community Services assumed all functions from the Department of Community Services (VA 2633) including the Office of Pre-School and Child Care. In further significant machinery of government changes after the re-election of the Kennett Government in April 1996, the Department of Health and Community Services was abolished. All functions were transferred to the Department of Human Services (VA 3970) on 3 April 1996 under Administrative Arrangements Order No.150. PROV VA 2633VA 2633PROV VA 2633VA 2633PROV VA 2784VA 2784PROV VA 3092VA 3092PROV VA 3970VA 3970PROV VA 4291VA 4291PROV VA 4840VA 4840PROV VA 5035VA 5035PROV VA 5037VA 5037PROV VA 5233VA 5233PROV VA 613VA 613PROV VA 652VA 652PROV VA 946VA 946141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 259 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 259http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 259Retail trading hours

Background In 1882 a Royal Commission was empowered to inquire into the "alleged evils arising from the protracted hours of labour of employees in connection with retail shops and trading establishments". Employees in retail trading establishments had for some years been promoting shorter opening hours through an Early Closing Association and through the Salesmen's and Assistants' Union. The actions of these associations had at times gained support but this was usually spoilt by a number of traders who resumed protracted hours of opening. The Commissioners investigated the case of both the employees and employers and in their second progress report, dated 12 July 1883, were convinced of the absolute necessity for legislative action. They believed that the obligations of humanity were paramount to those of trade and therefore saw justification in interfering in the relations of employer and employee to seek to do through legislation that which the employers and employees had been unable to accomplish themselves. The Factories and Shops Act 1885 (49 Vic., No.862), which became operative March 1886, provided for prescription of shop closing hours (in metropolitan areas only) unless the type of shop was specifically exempted. The Factories and Shops Act 1896 further introduced provisions regulating the sale and delivery of bread, milk and meat on certain days. These latter provisions were introduced to protect shopkeepers who were required to abide with the provisions that prescribed shop closing hours. Regulations regarding street trading were the responsibility of municipalities (see VRG 12). The legislation regulating retail trading hours aimed at reconciling the situation between shop owners, shop assistants and shoppers and between groups of shop owners. The Labour and Industry Act 1953 revised and consolidated the provisions of the Factories and Shops Acts, and included provisions with respect to precription of shop opening hours, in addition to shop closing hours. Responsibility for this function had been assumed by the Minister of Labour in 1900 from the Chief Secretary (VRG 26). In 1954 the Minister of Labour and Industry assumed responsibility for all functions previously exercised by the Minister of Labour. A Ministerial Advisory Committee on Shop Trading Hours (VA 1311) was established in October 1982 with the following terms of reference: to provide personal advice to the Minister of Labour and Industry in the context of the Government's policy that there should be no extension of shop trading hours and consistent with the Government's policy of support for small business to examine in detail the current trading hours provisions of the Labour and Industry Act 1958 and advise the Minister on the need for any legislative or administrative changes to further the Government's policy objectives and possible changes required to simplify, make more comprehensible or remove anomalies or inconsistencies from existing legislation. The Committee was expected to submit its third report in September 1984. In March 1985 responsibility for the shop trading provisions of the Labour and Industry Act 1958 were transferred to the Minister for Industry, Technology and Resources (VRG 82) by Administrative Arrangements Order (No.17) 1985, however, the Department of Employment and Industrial Affairs (later Department of Labour II) (VA 2777) continued to enforce shop trading requirements on an agency basis for the Department of Industry, Technology and Resources. The Shop Trading Act 1987 came into operation 21 November 1987 replacing the provisions of the Labour and Industry Act 1958 which related to trading hours and registration of shops. Responsibility for the Shop Trading Act was transferred from the Department of Industry, Technology and Resources (VA 2661) to the Ministry of Consumer Affairs in February 1989. The Department of Labour II (VA 2777) continued to enforce shop trading requirements on an agency basis until at least 1990. The Capital City (Shop Trading) Act 1992 deregulated trading hours for the central business district and Southbank. In 1996 the Shop Trading Reform Act was passed which repealed both the Shop Trading Act 1987 and the Capital City (Shop Trading) Act 1992. This act defined ordinary shop closing hours including the special provisions for Christmas Day, Good Friday and Anzac Day. A list of shops exempt from ordinary hours is given in the Schedule of the Act. Municipalities were also empowered under the Local Government Act to make local laws regarding shop trading hours. In October 1992 responsibility passed from the Minister for Consumer Affairs to the Minister for Small Business (VRG 101). The Office of Small Business within the Department of Business and Employment became responsible for administration of shop trading legislation until 1996 when, after further substantial legislative change the function moved to the Department of State Development under the supervision of the Minister of Industry, Science and Technology. Since 1999, the Minister of State and Regional Development has been responsible for the oversight of retail trading hours.PROV VA 1026VA 1026PROV VA 1027VA 1027PROV VA 2661VA 2661PROV VA 2874VA 2874PROV VA 3096VA 3096PROV VA 3973VA 3973PROV VA 4189VA 4189PROV VA 4564VA 4564PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 4925VA 4925PROV VA 5001VA 5001PROV VA 5034VA 5034141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 486 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 486http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 486Tramway operations

No description availablePROV VA 2693VA 2693PROV VA 2976VA 2976141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 261 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 261http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 261Fuel prices regulation

No description availablePROV VA 1026VA 1026PROV VA 2661VA 2661PROV VA 3005VA 3005PROV VA 3012VA 3012PROV VA 3035VA 3035PROV VA 3744VA 3744PROV VA 3972VA 3972141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 99 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 99http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 99Immigration (monitoring arrivals)

Background Under the Passengers Act 1852 ships masters were required to keep accurate passenger lists which were verified before the ship was cleared by customs and passengers could go ashore. Prior to 1852 there was no legal requirement to submit passenger lists. Monitoring immigrant arrivals remained a State responsibility until 1923. The Ports and Harbours Branch of the Department of Trade and Customs (VA 606) was responsible throughout most of the nineteenth century. From 1900 to 1923 responsibility continued to be exercised by the Ports and Harbours Branch, which had been transferred to the Public Works Department (VA 669) following federation and the assumption of the customs function by the Commonwealth. The monitoring of arrivals became a Commonwealth (VRG 87) function from October 1923 when regulations were passed bringing into effect Part V of the Commonwealth Navigation Act 1912. PROV VA 4369VA 4369PROV VA 606VA 606PROV VA 856VA 856141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018521923

PROV VF 315 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 315http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 315Education (technical/vocational) to c.1987

This function is concerned with the provision of technical and vocational education to c. 1987. This includes education and training conducted through Technical and Further Education (TAFE) providers (including education done as part of an apprenticeship), Colleges of Advanced Education and Institutes of Technology. For apprenticeships and other forms of on-the-job training, see VF 121 Industrial and apprenticeship training. Technical and vocational education is concerned with the provision of education that is practical or vocational in nature, and results in a degree or certificate which allows a certain level of work in a particular industry. Technical and vocational courses often have a practical component or work placement; however, these are different than the formal system of apprenticeships required in some industries. Apprentices are often required to take classes as part of their apprenticeships; this function includes these classes, but not the apprenticeship itself. Technical education began with the establishment of Schools of Mines and industries and Mechanics Institutes in the 19th century. The first technical institutes were the Schools of Mines established in the 1870s at Ballarat, Bendigo and the Working Men's College (later Royal Melbourne Institute of Technology) established in 1887. Senior technical colleges traditionally offered trade technician certificate and diploma courses in a wide range of technical and scientific fields, including apprenticeship trades, architecture, art, building, commerce, management, public administration and the various branches of engineering and metallurgy, pure and applied science. Post secondary, technical and vocational education, and adult and community education programs continued to be provided through technical schools, Education Department technical colleges and the technical colleges associated with some of the colleges of advanced education. From 1973, this sector of education became known as TAFE or Technical and Further Education. In 1980, the Technical and Further Education Board (VA 1176) was established. It was responsible for the administration, accreditation and distribution of funding to TAFEs in Victoria. Establishment of the State Training Board In 1987, the Government consolidated the boards responsible for training in Victoria by abolishing the previous boards, the Industrial Training Commission (responsible for apprenticeships; VA 900) and the Technical and Further Education (TAFE) Board (responsible for TAFE education; VA 1176). By an Order in Council under the provisions of the Post-Secondary Education Act 1978, the State Training Board (VA 3002) was established. Its main functions were to co-ordinate and administer the Government's training policies and administer the technical and vocational training services provided by the state and public authorities. The order took effect from 30 November 1987; however, it was not until 1 March 1991 and the proclamation of the Vocational Education and Training Act 1990 (No. 45/1990) that the previous boards (TAFE Board and Industrial Training Commission) were formally abolished. Research note: The consolidation of all boards with responsibility for vocational education and training into the State Training Board in 1987 meant that all types of education and training were now the responsibility of the Ministry of Education and Training (VA 1112), rather than being split between the Ministry and the Department of Labour (VA 2777). This change in function is reflected in the change in function title in the PROV system. Researchers interested in records prior to 1987 should see this function and associated functions and agencies (particularly VF 314 education (post-secondary) to c. 1987; and VF 319 education (university) to c. 1987). These functions were consolidated to form VF 318 education (tertiary) post c. 1987, which includes all forms of tertiary education and training post-1987.PROV VA 1052VA 1052PROV VA 1176VA 1176PROV VA 1212VA 1212PROV VA 1216VA 1216PROV VA 5188VA 5188PROV VA 5211VA 5211PROV VA 714VA 714141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 39 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 39http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 39Births, deaths and marriages

Background Prior to 1853 baptisms, marriages and burials were recorded by church authorities. Decentralised system of Registration, 1853 - 1960 Compulsory civil registration of Births, Marriages and Deaths in the State of Victoria began on 1 July 1853 with the proclamation of An Act for Registering Births, Deaths and Marriages in the Colony of Victoria (16 Vic., No.26). The Registrar-General's Department was established under the Act. A Chief Registrar, who reported to the Colonial Secretary (VRG 16) and later to the Chief Secretary (VRG 26), was appointed and had responsibility for the Deputy-Registrars who were assigned to various districts throughout Victoria for the purpose of registering all births, deaths and marriages. The Department was also responsible for indexing, searching for, and issuing birth, death and marriage certificates. Officers of the department also became responsible for performing civil marriages and the registration of the clergy following the proclamation of the Marriage Law Consolidation Act 22 Vic., No.71 in 1859. From 1873 to 1893 responsibility moved to the Office of the Registrar-General and the Office of Titles (VA 862) which were amalgamated when the administration of the Registrar-General's Department transferred to the Law Department (VA 2825). In 1893 with the proclamation of the Births, Deaths and Marriages Act (56 Vic., No.1303) responsibility passed to the Office of Government Statist and Actuary (VA 989) within the Chief Secretary's Department (VA 475) possibly formalising what may have already been happening in practice. Metropolitan births, deaths and marriages were registered at the Registrar-General's Office and later at the Office of the Government Statist, 295 Queen Street, Melbourne. Births, deaths and marriages occurring in the country regions of the State were registered with the local Registrars who were appointed by the Registrar-General and later by Assistant Government Statist. Returns were forwarded to head office each quarter at the end of March, June, September and December. Centralised system of Registration, 1961 - ct A centralised system of registration for Births and Deaths was introduced in 1961 when the previous system of registration by District Registrars was abandoned in favour of central registration through head office, at 295 Queen Street, Melbourne. Information Forms for Birth and Death registrations were an integral part of the registration system. In the case of births, informants, usually the parents of newly born children completed the form, available through hospitals, giving the necessary details for registration purposes and forwarded the form directly to the Office of the Government Statist, later the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages, where registration of the birth would be effected. These forms were signed by one or both parents attesting the information therein to be true and correct. In the case of deaths, Funeral Directors supplied the information form to the person arranging the funeral or a person with a knowledge of the facts who completed the form giving the necessary details for registration purposes and forwarded the form directly to the Office of the Government Statist, later the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages, to effect registration of the death. These forms were signed attesting the information therein to be true and correct. The Funeral Director was also obliged to complete a form giving details of the burial of the body and a Medical Practitioner or Coroner, as the case may be, authorised the burial by completing a Medical Certificate of Death or Order of Burial. Registration of the death could not be effected until all of these papers had been received by the Government Statist or Registrar, as the position became known after the 1986 changes to the Act. The federal Marriage Act 1961 had the effect of making laws governing marriages more uniform throughout Australia, however the registration function remained a State responsibility. In September 1963, Commonwealth Registration Forms for marriages came into use and a more centralised system of registration was introduced. Registrations were no longer effected by District Registrars and it became the responsibility of the Celebrant performing the marriage to forward the necessary papers to the Office of the Government Statist and Actuary for registration purposes. From 1893 to 1983 the functions of the Office included statistical collection and registration of births, deaths and marriages under the Births, Deaths and Marriages Act 1893 (56 Victoria No.1303). In 1983 the Government Statist and Actuary was transferred to the Department of Management and Budget (VA 1022). Although the Government Statist remained legislatively responsible for the registration of births, deaths and marriages until the proclamation of the Registration of Births, Deaths and Marriages (Amendment) Act 1985 (No.10244) on 31 October 1986 operational responsibility was exercised by the Assistant Government Statist (Chief Registration Officer) within the Department of Property and Services (VA 430). With the proclamation of the 1985 Act, legal responsibility passed to the Registrar of Births, Deaths, Marriages and the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages (VA 983) was formally established. Services in relation to marriage are undertaken under delegation from the Federal Government pursuant to the Commonwealth Marriage Act 1961. These services include the maintenance of a register of ministers and celebrants authorised to conduct marriage ceremonies, as well as powers in relation to the marriage of minors. The Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages maintains records of all births, deaths, marriages, stillbirths, adoptions, legitimations and instruments of paternity which have occurred in Victoria since 1853. It now also has responsibility for the early church records from 1837 to 1853 which are the only source of births and deaths information for that period.PROV VA 2889VA 2889PROV VA 3085VA 3085PROV VA 4562VA 4562PROV VA 5038VA 5038PROV VA 856VA 856PROV VA 862VA 862PROV VA 983VA 983PROV VA 989VA 989141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018532013

PROV VF 11 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 11http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 11Ports and harbours

Background Early History to 1851 Port Phillip had been surveyed and charted, basic ports and harbour facilities installed, and the first bay pilot licensed between 1836 and 1839. Under Superintendent La Trobe a Harbour Master, C.M. Lewis, was appointed, more permanent navigation aids installed (the first lights being built at Point Gellibrand in 1840 and Queenscliff between 1841 and 1843), wharf facilities improved and additional pilots appointed. Role of Department of Trade and Customs 1851 to 1900 From the beginning of the Department of Trade and Customs (VA 606) in 1851 a number of functions were consistently grouped together administratively and this grouping subsequently became identified as the Ports and Harbours Branch of the Department. The Ports and Harbours Branch was responsible for: control of vessel movements into and out of Victorian ports regulation of loading and discharging of goods including the collection of wharfage rates provision of pilot services construction and maintenance of Government marine vessels maintenance of navigational aids and operation of lighthouses, lightships and signal stations provision of emergency services along the Victorian coast In 1877 responsibility for ports and harbours functions within the Port of Melbourne was assumed by the newly-established Melbourne Harbour Trust Commissioners (VA 2799). Prior to 1900 the Public Works Department exercised some responsibility for harbour and river improvements, including the development of dock accommodation and pier construction, and also for dredging operations not within the jurisdiction of the Melbourne Harbour Trust Commissioners (VA 2799). It is evident that dredging operations were undertaken at coastal ports and harbours as well as on inland waterways. By 1910 the section of the Public Works Department responsible for dredging and snagging operations had been incorporated into the Ports and Harbours Division. Transfer to Public Works Department 1900 In 1900, prior to the abolition of Department of Trade and Customs and the transfer of its key functions of the Commonwealth, the Ports and Harbours Branch of that Department was transferred to the Public Works Department. The key functions associated with the Ports and Harbours Branch at this time were: regulation of shipping and provision of pilots at Victorian ports other than the Port of Melbourne maintenance of buoys and beacons and other navigational aids not within the Port of Melbourne provision of lighthouses and lightships provision of emergency services along the Victorian coast By 1902 marine surveying was also part of the Ports and Harbours functions. Responsibility for Lighthouses and Navigational Aids Split 1915 On its establishment in 1901 the Commonwealth was authorised to make laws with respect to lighthouses, lightships, beacons and buoys. The federal Lighthouses Act 1911 gave the Commonwealth power to enter into an agreement with the Governor of any State for the acquisition of lighthouses and marine marks, and to erect or alter such navigational aids as required. On 1 July 1915 the Commonwealth took over responsibility for the lighting of the coastal shipping tracks between the various ports (ie. highway lighting used by ships proceeding from one port to another). The States retained control over the lights and navigational aids established in ports, harbours and rivers (ie. for the use of vessels entering or leaving ports). Port of Melbourne Establishment of Melbourne Harbour Trust The Melbourne Harbour Trust Act 40 Vict., No.5523 (1876) which became effective on 1 January 1877, provided for the establishment of a statutory body to be known as the Melbourne Harbour Trust Commissioners. The Act provided for the appointment of fifteen Commissioners representing various interests in the Port. The first election and appointment of Commissioners occurred on 30 March 1877, followed by a meeting on 11 April 1877 at which office bearers were elected. The long title of the establishing Act states as its purpose, "to provide for the Regulation, Management and Improvement of the Port of Melbourne and certain portions of the River Yarra Yarra and certain portions of the Saltwater River...." and thus identifies the key responsibilities vested in the Melbourne Harbour Trust Commissioners, which in more specific terms included the following major functions: Regulation of the trade of the port with respect to such matters as landing and shipping of merchandise arrivals and departures of vessels wharfage rates Management of port facilities such as wharves, piers, jetties, docks, ships, lights, buoys, beacons, moorings, tugs, workshops, water police, emergency services, and land adjacent to the port's waterways Improvements to the port including widening and deepening the port's waterways construction and maintenance of wharfage accommodation, docks and other port facilities as mentioned above regular dredging operations control of noxious trades and deposits of refuse within the port boundary co-ordination of the above functions to ensure the efficient operation of all port activities. Prior to the establishment of the Trust there had been no co-ordinated management and development of the Port of Melbourne. On 14 November 1883 two additional Commissioners were appointed under provisions of the Melbourne Harbour Trust Act Further Amendment Act 47 Vic., No.763 1883. Until 1900 the Melbourne Harbour Trust Commissioners was responsible to the Commissioner of Trade and Customs (VRG 22) and thereafter to the Minister for Public Works (VRG 28). A major reconstitution of the Melbourne Harbour Trust Commissioners occurred in 1913. Under the Melbourne Harbour Trust Act 1913 (No.2449) the body of seventeen elected Commissioners was replaced by five Commissioners appointed by the Governor-in-Council. The five Commissioners included a full-time Chairman and four representatives of the following : owners of ships, exporters, importers and primary producers. The first meeting of the new body occurred on 4 February 1913. Under the provisions of the Melbourne Harbour Trust Act 1913 , responsibility for the railway piers at Port Melbourne and Williamstown were also vested in the Commissioners with effect from 1 December 1913. This brought all wharves, piers and jetties within the Port of Melbourne under the authority. Establishment of Port of Melbourne Authority Under the Port of Melbourne Authority Act 1978 the Melbourne Harbour Trust Commissioners was reconstituted as the Port of Melbourne Authority (VA 1426), with effect from 8 November 1978. The reconstitution did not reflect a change in functions, but rather represented an attempt to follow modern practice with respect to the naming of organisations responsible for the operation of ports throughout the world. the Port of Melbourne Authority has been registered as a separate agency (see VA 1426). The Port of Melbourne (World Trade Centre) Act 1978 (No.9221), which came into operation on 19 December 1978, vested the Port of Melbourne Authority with authority to construct, maintain and operate a World Trade Centre in the Port of Melbourne. Development after 1978 A statutory body, the Port of Melbourne Authority was responsible to the Minister of Public Works (VRG 28) until 1 July 1983 when overall responsibility for maritime activities, including the functions of the Authority, was transferred to the Minister of Transport (VRG 49). On 1 October 1986 the Ports and Harbours Division of the Ministry of Transport was integrated with Victoria's three port Authorities. Hence the Port of Melbourne Authority assumed responsibility for the administration and operation of all ports in eastern Victoria including : Port of Western Port, Port of Anderson's Inlet, Port of Corner Inlet and Port Albert, Port of Gippsland Lakes, Port of Snowy River, and Port of Mallacoota. In addition, responsibility was assumed for various port and marine related services, including: the maintenance and upgrading of navigational aids in all Victorian coastal waters oil pollution control in all Victorian coastal waters hydrographic surveying of Victorian ports and coastline beach renourishment, and the maintenance of recreational boating facilities provided by the Government, along Victoria's eastern coast. Responsibility for port facilities and activities along Victoria's western coast were divided between the Port of Portland Authority (VA 1427) and the Port of Geelong Authority (VA 1425). Developments during the 1990s Under the Port Services Act 1995 the Port of Melbourne Authority was divided into three sections. - Victorian Channels Authority responsible for the environment, for the movement of shipping including harbour control, dredging and the provision of navigation aids. - Melbourne Port Corporation established as a State Government Business 1996 functioning as the landlord of the Port of Melbourne being responsible for the strategic planning of the port and the operation of common user facilities. - Melbourne Port Services, privatised and sold in 1996 to Skilled Engineering Ltd. As Skilled Maritime Services. Eastern Victorian ports are managed separately and the Hastings Port (Holding) Corporation (VA 4264) was established by the Port Services (Amendment) Act 1997 to carry out certain functions in relation to the Port of Hastings. Port of Geelong In 1905 responsibility for port and marine services at the Port of Geelong was transferred to the newly established Geelong Harbour Trust. The Geelong Harbour Trust was reconstituted as the Port of Geelong Authority under the Port of Geelong Authority Act 1981 (No.9658). The PGA was responsible for the management and regulation of activities at the port at Geelong and within Corio Bay and the outer harbour of Geelong. In addition, the Authority was responsible for the associated ports at Queenscliff, Barwon Heads, Lorne and Apollo Bay. The Port of Geelong Authority was abolished on 10 Dec. 1997. The commercial functions of the PGA were transferred to TNT Ports Ltd on 1 July 1996. Residual functions were transferred to other agencies including the Department of Natural Resources & Environment (DNRE), the City of Greater Geelong (CGG), Victorian Channels Authority (VCA), and Parks Victoria (PV). The Office of the Administrator assumed responsibility for the administration of the residual rights and obligations of the corporate structure of the Port of Geelong Authority. Warrnambool and Portland Responsibility for management of the Warrnambool harbour, including the control of shipping and port facilities and the general preservation and improvement of the port, was assumed by the Warrnambool Harbour Board (VA 2836) upon its establishment in 1928. When the Board was abolished in 1936 responsibility was formally resumed by the Ports and Harbours Branch. In 1951 a Portland Harbour Trust was established assuming responsibility from the Ports and Harbours Branch for the management and control, general preservation and improvement of the Port of Portland. The Portland Harbour Trust was reconstituted as the Port of Portland Authority on 13 January 1982 under the Port of Portland Authority Act 198... truncatedPROV VA 3012VA 3012PROV VA 3971VA 3971PROV VA 4264VA 4264PROV VA 472VA 472PROV VA 473VA 473PROV VA 4853VA 4853PROV VA 5003VA 5003PROV VA 606VA 606PROV VA 669VA 669PROV VA 673VA 673PROV VA 673VA 673141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 361 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 361http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 361Welders of boilers and pressure vessels, certification of

Background The Boilers Inspection (Amendment) Act 1956 (No.5975), operative from 12 September 1956, provided for the appointment of a Board of Reference to conduct examinations and grant certificates of competency for welders of boilers and inspectors of boilers. Prior to this two inspectors of the Boiler Inspection Branch of the Department of Mines were empowered to examine uncertified welding operators and to approve their employment as fusion welders although they could not issue certificates of competency. Boiler inspectors were appointed by the Governor in Council upon the recommendation of the Board of Examiners for engine drivers (Mining) (VA 1398). The Board of Reference under the Boilers Inspection Act 1958 was reconstituted as the Board of Examiners for Welders of Boilers and Pressure Vessels under the Boilers and Pressure Vessels Act 1970. This latter Act was repealed by the Occupational Health and Safety Act 1985 with the Schedules to the Act providing the authority for the continuance of Boards of Examiners and the certification of practitioners. Responsibility for this Act and for licensing and certification services passed to the Victorian Workcover Authority. PROV VA 1367VA 1367PROV VA 3081VA 3081141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 435 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 435http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 435Film production and promotion

No description availablePROV VA 1071VA 1071PROV VA 2325VA 2325PROV VA 2723VA 2723PROV VA 3095VA 3095PROV VA 4117VA 4117PROV VA 4119VA 4119PROV VA 4411VA 4411PROV VA 4788VA 4788141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 432 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 432http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 432Elections (disputed returns)

PROV VF 468 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 468http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 468Registrar-general's department

No description availablePROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 856VA 856141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 146 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 146http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 146Power station newport b

PROV VF 460 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 460http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 460Ports, eastern victoria, administration of

No description availablePROV VA 1426VA 1426PROV VA 4264VA 4264PROV VA 673VA 673141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 29 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 29http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 29Land tax

Background A form of land tax was first imposed in Victoria in 1877, with the object of breaking up large holdings. The Land Tax Act 1877 (41 Vic., No.575) introduced land tax payable by owners of "landed estates". The Act provided for the appointment of Commissioners of Land Tax to oversee the classification (valuation) of land and to hear appeals against such classifications. The Act also provided for the appointment of a Registrar of Land Tax. The Victorian Land Tax Act 1910 (No.2284) introduced a tax levied on the unimproved value of land. This Act removed the land tax levied under the existing Land Tax Act as from 27 August 1910. The Federal Land Tax Act 1910 gave the Commonwealth Government power to levy a tax upon the unimproved capital value of all lands in Australia not specifically exempted, with the intention of breaking up large estates. Federal land tax was abolished in 1952. As at 2001 land tax is levied annually on the unimproved value of all land owned by a taxpayer where the value of the land exceeds a specified value. Most public bodies and charities are exempt and concessions are available for certain pensioners and veterans. The tax is collected by the State Revenue Office established under Administrative Arrangements Order No.106 effective from 28 April 1992. The Order effectively merged the Stamp Duties Office and State Taxation Office which were operating independently within the Department of the Treasury The Order also created the position of Commissioner of State Revenue to replace the positions of Commissioner of Taxation, Comptroller of Stamps, Commissioner of Pay-roll Tax, Commissioner of Land Tax, Commissioner of Probate Duties and Commissioner of Business Franchises PROV VA 1022VA 1022PROV VA 3007VA 3007PROV VA 3745VA 3745PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 538VA 538PROV VA 865VA 865141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018772013

PROV VF 394 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 394http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 394Law

No description availablePROV VA 1082VA 1082PROV VA 1151VA 1151PROV VA 2804VA 2804PROV VA 3142VA 3142PROV VA 4271VA 4271PROV VA 4273VA 4273PROV VA 4274VA 4274PROV VA 4277VA 4277PROV VA 4283VA 4283PROV VA 4859VA 4859141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 86 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 86http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 86Observatory

No description availablePROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 538VA 538141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 279 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 279http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 279Mercantile marine

No description availablePROV VA 4180VA 4180PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 606VA 606141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 248 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 248http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 248Health, public (infant and maternal)

Background On 1 October 1985,the Department of Community Services became responsible for family health services being services provided by Visiting Child Health Nurses, Early Childhood Development Co-ordinators and the Infant Welfare Service and family planning services; The Department of Community Services also became responsible for the administration of a number of benevolent societies and institutions listed in Schedule Two of Administrative Arrangements Order No.37 1985. The institutions and organisations listed provide services to children, families, the aged and people with physical and sensory disabilities. Family Health and Support Services including: family planning infant welfare visiting child health nurses and early childhood development program co-ordinators community-based family support services The same and similar services have continued to be provided by the Children and Family Services Division of the Department of Health and Community Services and the Youth and Family services division of the Department of Human Services (later known as the Community Care Division).PROV VA 2633VA 2633PROV VA 2695VA 2695PROV VA 3092VA 3092PROV VA 3970VA 3970PROV VA 4057VA 4057PROV VA 4840VA 4840PROV VA 5035VA 5035141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 108 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 108http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 108State coal mine

Background The State Coal Mine was established in 1909, primarily in order to assure supplies of coal for the State's railways and other government departments and state industries in the event of the existing sources of supply being affected by industrial disputes. In June 1911 control of the mine was transferred from the Department of Mines (VA 612) to the Victorian Railways Commissioners (VA 2876). The Mine was closed in 1968 as other types of fuel took precedence over coal. The State Coal Mines Winding Up Act was passed in 1968 and the State Coal Mine officially closed on 31 December. PROV VA 2876VA 2876PROV VA 612VA 612141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000019091968

PROV VF 55 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 55http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 55Transport accident compensation appeals

Background The Motor Accidents Tribunal was constituted under the Motor Accidents Act 1973 the relevant sections having been proclaimed on 13 February 1974. The Tribunal was vested with power to hear appeals against decisions of the Motor Accidents Board (VA 1055). It reported to the Chief Secretary (VRG 26) to 1979 and thereafter to the Attorney-General (VRG 19). The Motor Accidents Tribunal ceased on 11 February 1985 having been replaced by the Administrative Appeals Tribunal under the Transport Accident Act 1986. Appeals since 1998 have been heard in the General List of the Victorian Civil and Administrative Tribunal. PROV VA 1069VA 1069PROV VA 2659VA 2659PROV VA 4146VA 4146141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000019742013

PROV VF 300 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 300http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 300Charities, public (inspection of)

No description availablePROV VA 2659VA 2659PROV VA 4146VA 4146PROV VA 475VA 475141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 369 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 369http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 369Taxes

Background The earliest taxes imposed in Victoria were customs duties which were placed upon a range of imported and exported goods and were administered by the Department of Trade and Customs (VA 606) from 1851. Of all colonial taxes, import and export duties were by far the most significant, accounting for approximately one quarter of the Colony's revenue, however jurisdiction for all customs duties was transferred to the Commonwealth upon federation in 1901 - see customs. Throughout the second half of the nineteenth century the government introduced a number of taxes and duties administered by various offices within the colonial government. The most notable of these were duties on estates of deceased persons, land tax and duties on the production of tobacco and beer. Duties on the estates of deceased persons (probate duties) were introduced under the Duties on the Estates of Deceased Persons Act 1870 (34 Vic., No.388). Payment of probate duties was initially made to the Master-in-Equity, Supreme Court. An early form of land tax was introduced under the Land Tax Act 1877. This tax was administered by the Chief Secretary's Department to 1884 and then by the Department of Crown Lands and Survey. Income tax was introduced into Victoria in 1895 under the Income Tax Act 1895 (No.1374). This Act imposed a tax on all income derived by any person either by personal exertion or from the produce of property. It also introduced a tax on the revenue of companies. In order to administer this tax an Income Tax Office was established within the Treasury. Circa 1903 responsibility for the administration of land tax transferred to the Treasurer expanding the ambit of the Taxation Office. Circa 1911 the Taxation Office within Treasury assumed responsibility for probate duties. Although the Commonwealth introduced a separate income tax prior to the Second World War, the states remained the major collectors of income tax until the 1940's. However due to the increased financial demands placed upon it during the Second World War the Commonwealth Government passed legislation in 1942 effectively removing from the states the right to collect income tax and establishing a uniform national tax system. To compensate the states for the loss of their income tax revenue a system of annual grants from the Commonwealth to the states was introduced. Initially these arrangements were to cease at the end of the war, but they were later extended indefinitely, the basis upon which grants were made changing from one of compensation for loss of previous tax revenue to one of states' needs. In 1942 the State Taxation Office dealt with the assessment and collection of State Income Tax, Federal Income Tax, Special Income Tax, Unemployment Relief Tax, State Land Tax, Probate Duty and Entertainments Tax. By late 1943 the State Taxation Office only handled the collection and assessment of State Land Tax and Probate Duty. At this time the Office undertook the recording of all sales of properties and changes of ownership as well as particulars of ownership and values of most of the properties in the State. Nine departmental valuers were employed in checking and revising values not only for Land Tax but also for Stamp Duty and Probate Duty purposes and for other Government Departments. Throughout the 1950's and 1960's the Victorian Government introduced a number of indirect taxes to compensate for the loss of its income tax revenue. The state continued to administer probate duties, land tax, taxes on the issue of a range of licences, motor vehicle registrations and on betting through the TAB and bookmakers' takings, amongst others. From 29 December 1962 entertainments tax was levied in Victoria only on admissions to horse racing and trotting meetings. A division of the Department of the Treasurer continued to oversee the administration of these taxes and from the early 1970's onwards became known as the State Taxation Office or State Tax Office. On 1 September 1971 the right to impose payroll tax was transferred from the Commonwealth to the states and in Victoria the Payroll Tax Act 1971 (No.8154) established a system for administering the tax. Since that time payroll tax has been the State's most important source of tax revenue. As from 1 January 1972 the Gift Duty Act 1971 (No.8176) imposed duty on gifts (including gifts and settlements of property) formerly imposed only under the Stamps Acts. The Gift Duty (Amendment) Act 1981 (No.9626) effectively removed gift duty from gifts made on or after 1 January 1983. Gift and death duties were also imposed by the Commonwealth Government until 1979. In the 1980's the Commonwealth Government alone exercises the right to impose customs and excise duties, sales tax and personal and company income tax. The ambit of taxation now left to the states comprises motor taxation, stamp duties, liquor, land, lottery, racing, payroll and entertainment taxes. The collection of gift duties is shared between the Commonwealth and the states as are probate duties. The latter were abolished in Victoria on 1 January 1984. Since that time the State Tax Office has collected duties on a decreasing number of estates relating to deaths prior to 1984. The State Revenue Office was established under Administrative Arrangements Order No.106 effective from 28 April 1992. The Order effectively merged the Stamp Duties Office and State Taxation Office which were operating independently within the Department of the Treasury. The Order also created the position of Commissioner of State Revenue to replace the positions of Commissioner of Taxation, Comptroller of Stamps, Commissioner of Pay-roll Tax, Commissioner of Land Tax, Commissioner of Probate Duties and Commissioner of Business Franchises. 141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 366 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 366http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 366Administrative appeals

Background Prior to the establishment of the Administrative Appeals Tribunal in 1984 appeals against decisions and reviews of decisions, made by a number of bodies under various Acts could be heard by the County Court and specific tribunals. The history of each type of appeal has not been researched, however, it is known that the County Court could hear appeals against decisions of the Estate Agents Board and the Crimes Compensation Tribunal while applications for review of decisions of the Motor Accidents Board were heard to 1985 by the Motor Accidents Tribunal (VA 1069). The Administrative Appeals Tribunal Act 1984 (No.10155) established the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (AAT). The relevant sections of the Act came into operation on 5 December 1984. Section 19 of Act 10155 provided that the Tribunal would operate under two divisions, the General Division and the Taxation Division, as well as "such other divisions as are prescribed". (See Appeals, Taxation for information about the function of the Taxation Division). The General Division had jurisdiction to hear appeals against decisions and review decisions made under certain sections of the following acts: Adoption; Criminal Injuries Compensation; Estate Agents; Freedom of Information; Motor Accidents; State Employees Retirement Benefits Fund; Infertility (Medical Procedures); The primary object of the Tribunal was to review administrative decisions in an informal and expeditious manner and to permit a broad range of persons whose interests were affected by a decision to participate in a proceeding. Preliminary conferences were frequently employed by the Tribunal to identify points of law and to seek to reach agreement between parties to an appeal without the need to proceed to a full hearing. Victorian Civil and Administrative Tribunal The process of reforming the tribunal systems began in 1995 with a paper entitled Tribunals in the Department of Justice: A principled approach. The research report advocated the establishment of a new system that would bring greater consistency in the way tribunals approached matters. The Victorian Civil and Administrative Tribunal was established under the Victorian Civil and Administrative Tribunal Act 1998 as part of a package of reforms to improve the operation of the justice system. A number of tribunals were amalgamated and procedures were standardised. These changes diminished the significant overlap of responsibilities that had existed. VCAT was created to offer a one-stop shop dealing with a range of disputes in its two divisions Civil and Administrative. The Administrative division deals with disputes between people and the government in relation to land valuation, licenses to carry on business, planning, state taxation and other government decisions such as freedom of information requests and Transport Accident Commission decisions. It consists of the following lists: General List Land Valuation List Occupational and Business Regulation List Planning List Taxation List Before VCAT was established these matters were dealt with by the Administrative Appeals Tribunal and other tribunals. PROV VA 1082VA 1082PROV VA 2659VA 2659PROV VA 4146VA 4146PROV VA 4208VA 4208PROV VA 4282VA 4282141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 463 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 463http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 463Rail and road services, country

No description availablePROV VA 1038VA 1038PROV VA 2876VA 2876141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 428 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 428http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 428Civil and criminal justice

No description availablePROV VA 2549VA 2549PROV VA 914VA 914141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 389 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 389http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 389Health, public (aborigines)

PROV VF 43 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 43http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 43Inquests (registration)

Background Although inquest deposition files were created by Coroners or Justices of the Peace, the registration and storage of the files was the responsibility of the Office of the Registrar-General from circa 1856 to 1988. Between 1959 and 1988 the registration and storage of fire inquest deposition files was undertaken by the Coroners Courts (VA 2263). In 1988 responsibility for the registration and storage of all inquest deposition files passed to the State Coroners Office. PROV VA 2807VA 2807PROV VA 2889VA 2889PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 862VA 862141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018562013

PROV VF 399 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 399http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 399Parks and reserves

No description availablePROV VA 2645VA 2645PROV VA 4717VA 4717141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 355 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 355http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 355Private employment agencies, registration of

Background Apart from administering the provisions of the Factories and Shops Act the Chief Secretary, through the Chief Inspector of Factories, became responsible in 1897 for the registration and licensing of employment agencies under the Servants' Registry Offices Act 1897 (61 Vic., No.1489). In 1900 responsibility was transferred to the Minister of Labour. Servants' registry offices were defined as any office which "carried on the business of procuring servants for employers or employment for servants". The Act only applied to manual workers and sought to protect unemployed workers against exploitation by employment exchanges The legislation provided for regulation the fees which the exchanges could charge to employers and workers. The Act applied to servants' registry offices in the Melbourne Metropolitan District as well as to the municipal districts of Ballarat, Bendigo and Geelong. Appeals against the decisions of the Chief Inspector could be heard by Courts of Petty Sessions. The Servants' Registry Offices Act 1958 was repealed by the Labour and Industry (Amendment) Act 1966. By this time the legislation had become of little relevance as there were few exchanges remaining and the Commonwealth Employment Service had been established to offer work placement services. PROV VA 1027VA 1027PROV VA 2874VA 2874PROV VA 475VA 475141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 308 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 308http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 308Motor car insurance premiums, regulation of

PROV VF 128 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 128http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 128Health, mental

Background Society's attitudes to and understanding of psychiatric illness has changed significantly since the 1840's and these changes have been reflected in the nature of the institutions established and in the policies and structure of the central administration. What follows is an account of some of these developments. It is an outline only and further research is required. To assist researchers to locate the records they require it is necessary that the historical terms for psychiatric illness be used in this account of the administration of mental health in Victoria. It is acknowledged that this decision has resulted in the inclusion of terms which today are considered most offensive. Detention of Lunatics Under the provisions of An Act to make provision for the safe custody of and prevention of offences by persons dangerously insane and for the care and maintenance of persons of unsound mind 1843 (7 Vic., No.14) persons certified as "dangerous lunatics" or "dangerous idiots" could be committed by warrant to a gaol, house of correction or public hospital until discharged on the authority of two Justices of the Peace or until, on the order of the Governor, they were removed to a colonial lunatic asylum. Prior to 1848 lunatics were either detained in gaols or transferred to the Tarban Creek Lunatic Asylum in New South Wales. In 1848 the first permanent institution for the detention of lunatics within the Port Phillip District was established as a ward of the Tarban Creek Lunatic Asylum. Despite the establishment of this institution at Yarra Bend, the authorities continued to place lunatics in gaols. Following the establishment of Victoria as a separate colony in 1851, the Colonial Secretary (VRG 16) became responsible for the Yarra Bend Lunatic Asylum (VA 2839). The Civil Establishments for 1851 and 1852 show John Sullivan as holding the posts of Colonial Surgeon, Medical Officer to the Lunatic Asylum and Surgeon to the Gaol. In 1853 Robert Bowie was appointed as Surgeon Superintendent of the Lunatic Asylum and William McCrea became Colonial Surgeon, later Chief Medical Officer. There is evidence in the Civil Establishment lists to suggest that the Chief Medical Officer had responsibility for the Asylum until at least 1856 and Appendix 14 of the Report of the Committee of Inquiry into Hospital and Health Services in Victoria (1975) suggests that this relationship continued until 1861 from which time the Superintendent of the Asylum was directly responsible to the Chief Secretary (VRG 26). From 1856 the Civil Establishment shows the staff of the lunatic asylums as part of the Chief Secretary's Department (VA 475). Lunacy Statute 1867 In 1867, with the passing of the Lunacy Statute (No.309), the law relating to the treatment of lunatics was consolidated and significantly amended. The 1867 Act regulated the admission, detention and treatment of patients and established standards for the management of public asylums and institutions. The Lunacy Statute provided for the proclamation of public asylums which were institutions for the reception of lunatics and their detention at public cost. A distinction was apparently made between an "asylum" and a "receiving hospital", the latter being intended for the reception of patients prior to diagnosis and long term committal to an asylum. The Act also provided for the establishment of lunacy wards within public hospitals. These wards were intended to be reception centres for the short term treatment of those suffering from transient insanity, that is, those who might reasonably be expected to recover within a matter of days or weeks.The Act also provided for the licensing of institutions for the reception of lunatics and these were to be known as licensed houses. Licensed houses were required to meet standards of management and patient care and to maintain records comparable with those required of public asylums. The Yarra Bend Asylum (VA 2839), the Collingwood Receiving Hospital (VA 2851) the Royal Park temporary Lunatic Asylum (all previously existing institutions) and the newly established Ararat Asylum (VA 2841) and Beechworth Asylum (VA 2842) were proclaimed as public asylums on 1 October 1867. The Lunacy Statute also provided for the appointment of an Inspector of Lunatic Asylums and Licensed Houses and for the appointment of Official Visitors. The Inspector of Lunatic Asylums and Licensed Houses was required to visit every institution at least once in every three months. The Official Visitors were empowered to visit and report on the condition of the asylums and on the treatment of patients. These authorities were required to inspect the buildings; to see every patient and to inquire whether any patient was held under restraint; to inspect the orders and certificates authorising the reception of all patients admitted since their last visit and to prepare a report of their findings. They were also required "to inquire as to the care, treatment and mental and bodily health of the patients" and as to "the arrangements for their maintenance and comfort, ... what occupations or amusements are provided, ... whether there has been adopted any system of coercion or noncoercion ... and also as to the classification and the dietary of the patients". (See Lunacy Act 1867.) Every institution was required to keep an Inspector's Book and a Patients Book in which the authorities were to record their observations and recommendations. The Inspector was also empowered to authorise visits to patients by relatives and medical personnel and to authorise the transfer of patients, their absence from an institution or their placement in the care of a relative or friend. However only the Chief Secretary could authorise the transfer of a patient from one institution to another. The Inspector could also recommend the discharge of a patient but all discharges required the consent of the Chief Secretary and were usually arranged by the person who signed the original admission order. The Chief Secretary (VRG 26) was responsible for the administration of the granting of licences to licensed houses. On 1 October 1867 Edward Paley, Superintendent of the Yarra Bend Asylum, was appointed to the position of Inspector of Lunatic Asylums and Licensed Houses. With this appointment a Hospitals for the Insane Branch (VA 2863) was established within the Chief Secretary's Department (VA 475). From this time the Civil Establishment lists show staff of the individual lunatic asylums as part of the Hospitals for the Insane Branch and a separate division for this Branch is found within the Appropriation Acts. However it is not until 1884 that a separate reference to the Inspector's Office is found in the Civil Establishment lists and this may be because the incumbent continued to be a Medical Superintendent of one of the asylums. As the Hospitals for the Insane Branch was located within the Chief Secretary's Department, the Under-Secretary of that Department, as its permanent head, had responsibility for those officers employed within the Civil and later the Public Service. However, the Inspector of Lunatic Asylums and Licensed Houses appears to have exercised effective authority in matters of policy and the operation of institutions and was required to report directly to the Chief Secretary and thence to Parliament. The Inspector also made recommendations regarding the appointment and supervision of personnel, though many decisions required the approval of the Public Service Commissioner. Royal Commission on Asylums for the Insane and Inebriates 1884 - 1886 The Royal Commission on Asylums for the Insane and Inebriate was commissioned on 17 May 1884 and presented its report on 29 April 1886. (See Papers Presented to Parliament 1886, Vol.2, p.271.) Frequently referred to as the Zox Commission, the Royal Commission was required to inquire into and report upon the state and condition of Asylums for the Insane and Inebriates, both public and . Its inquiries were extensive and the Commission produced two progress reports prior to its final report in 1886. The Commission was empowered to inquire into the mode and management (of institutions), remedial treatment and results, the classification of inmates, the policy of continuing large metropolitan institutions, the advisability of licensing patients to individuals, the due classification of the imbecile and the insane, the proper position of medical officers in relation to the system of management, special qualifications necessary for all officers and employees before appointment and their mode of appointment, the system of official visitors and inspection, the mode of obtaining supplies and any further matter that appeared important to the Commissioners. The Royal Commission made some sixty five recommendations in its final report. A number of the Commission's recommendations were implemented prior to the presentation of its final report, others were implemented through the Lunacy Amendment Act 1888 and some recommendations were not implemented until proclamation of the Lunacy Act 1903 in 1905. The Commission recommended that criminal patients be kept apart from other patients and that an asylum for criminal lunatics be erected at Sunbury. In December 1886 the old gaol at Ararat was proclaimed as "J Ward" of the Ararat Asylum (VA 2841). It was intended to cater for the admission of the criminally insane. Prior to their transfer to "J Ward", patients had to be certified as insane by two medical practitioners and the Chief Secretary was responsible for the issue of a warrant authorising their transfer to "J Ward". The asylum at Sunbury was not completed until 1893 by which time the authorities decided to retain Ararat Gaol as an asylum for male criminal lunatics and use the new Sunbury ward for the detention of female patients considered dangerous to themselves or others. Lunacy Amendment Act 1888 Provision for the detention of the criminally insane was formally introduced with the Lunacy Amendment Act 1888 (No.986). The criminally insane were defined as those persons detained in a gaol, reformatory or industrial school who appeared to be insane and those persons who had been ordered to be kept in safe custody under the provisions of the Criminal Law and Practice Act i.e. those who were to be detained during the "Governor's pleasure". The 1888 Act authorised the transfer of insane prisoners to an asylum for the criminally insane. The Act also provided for the proclamation of receiving houses which were to be any asylum or portion of an asylum which was intended for the short term detention of patients. Orders for the initial committal of patients were to be made for a period not exceeding 28 days and patients were to be placed first in a receiving house for a period of observation. Patients were to be immediately examined and if they were found to be insane they could be transferred to an asylum. However if they were found not to be insane they were to be discharged. The Act also required the annual examination of patients unless they were being detained at the Queen's pleasure and medical practitioners were required to report to the Inspector of Lunatic Asylums and to forward a copy of the report to the Chief Secretary. If the Inspector concurred that a patient was not insane, the patient could be discharged and in the event of a difference of medical opinion, the Chief Secretary was to determine the outcome. The Act also authorised the establishment of separate accommodation for paying patients and the boarding out of patien... truncatedPROV VA 1269VA 1269PROV VA 2695VA 2695PROV VA 2837VA 2837PROV VA 2838VA 2838PROV VA 2839VA 2839PROV VA 2840VA 2840PROV VA 2841VA 2841PROV VA 2842VA 2842PROV VA 2843VA 2843PROV VA 2844VA 2844PROV VA 2845VA 2845PROV VA 2846VA 2846PROV VA 2848VA 2848PROV VA 2861VA 2861PROV VA 2863VA 2863PROV VA 2864VA 2864PROV VA 2865VA 2865PROV VA 2866VA 2866PROV VA 3092VA 3092PROV VA 3970VA 3970PROV VA 4270VA 4270PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 4805VA 4805PROV VA 4921VA 4921PROV VA 5037VA 5037PROV VA 5076VA 5076PROV VA 5078VA 5078PROV VA 5081VA 5081PROV VA 5082VA 5082PROV VA 5083VA 5083PROV VA 5087VA 5087PROV VA 5091VA 5091PROV VA 5092VA 5092PROV VA 5101VA 5101PROV VA 5143VA 5143PROV VA 652VA 652PROV VA 692VA 692PROV VA 695VA 695PROV VA 856VA 856141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 371 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 371http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 371Entertainments tax

Background Entertainments tax was first imposed by Victoria after the passing of the Entertainments Tax Act 1929 (No 3846). State entertainments tax ceased to operate from 1 September 1943 and from 1 October 1943 the Commonwealth became the sole authority for entertainments tax. Similar to the transfer of income tax to the Commonwealth in 1942, Federal legislation provided for the State to be reimbursed by the Commonwealth for the lost revenue. In 1953 the Commonwealth vacated this field of taxation and the Victorian Government reimposed a tax on entertainments from 8 October 1953 in accordance with the Entertainments Tax Act 1953. Under the provisions of the Entertainments Tax (Amendment) Act 1961, operative from 1 January 1962, the tax on live artist entertainments and on amateur sport was abolished and a separate reduced scale of rates was applied to cinematograph films and dancing. The Entertainments (Partial Abolition) Act 1962 abolished tax on all classes of entertainments except horse racing and trotting as from 29 December 1962. The Entertainments Tax Act 1973 (No.8472) repealed the Entertainments Tax Act 1958 effectively abolishing entertainments tax from 1 December 1973. 141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 64 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 64http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 64Head of government

Background As head of government, the Premier leads the Ministry and is responsible for relations with the Governor (VA 466) on behalf of the Ministry and for relations with the Commonwealth and other governments. The Premier represents Victoria at the Premiers' Conference and at meetings of the Loan Council (from 1928), and advises the Queen on the appointment and dismissal of Governors and on the exercise of her powers and functions within Victoria. As chief spokesperson for both the Government and his/her party, the Premier is expected to have a comprehensive knowledge and understanding of the Government's policies and activities and, through the Cabinet (VA 2989) and the Department of the Premier and Cabinet (VA 1039), to exercise responsibility for the co-ordination and implementation of government policies and programmes. In Victoria formal executive power, that is, the power to execute or apply the laws made by Parliament, is vested in the Crown and is exercised by the Governor as the Crown's representative, generally with the advice of the Executive Council (VA 2903). The Constitution provides for the appointment by the Governor of a specified number of officers from the Legislative Assembly (VA 2585) and Legislative Council (VA 471) as Ministers of the Crown. These Ministers are also appointed as members of the Executive Council. In practice executive power is exercised by the Ministers of the Crown. Thus the Governor generally exercises his/her legislative and executive powers on the advice of and through the Ministers of the Crown who form the Cabinet in their capacity as members of the Executive Council. In reality the exercise of formal powers by the Governor with the advice of the Executive Council gives effect to Cabinet and Ministerial decisions. Following an election the Governor invites the Parliamentary leader of the political party or coalition of political parties commanding a majority in the lower House, in Victoria the Legislative Assembly, to form the Government. By convention a Government holds office only while it retains the majority support of the legislature. On losing that support the Chief Minister or Premier is expected either to hand in the resignations of his/her Ministry or to recommend a dissolution and general election, a request which the Governor may refuse, particularly if an alternative leader can demonstrate that she/he can command a legislative majority. The Premier may recommend a general election at any time within the maximum term of the legislature and if she/he commands a majority in the Legislative Assembly, it is likely that this advice will be accepted by the Governor. The Premier is elected by a ballot of the Parliamentary members of his/her party. Although by convention it is the Chief Minister who nominates for appointment all other Ministers and who can recommend their dismissal, in practice in Victoria, it is now caucus which elects the members of the Ministry, though the Liberal Party reserves two positions for the nominees of the Premier. The allocation of portfolios however is the prerogative of the Premier. Summary of Head of Government Role The main functions associated with this role are: leadership of the Ministry/Cabinet and chief spokesperson for the Government liaison with the Governor, other Governments and the Commonwealth provision of advice to the monarch on behalf of the Victorian Government. Historically, the department of the head of government also provided corporate services to the: Governor Executive Council Cabinet Auditor-General Public Service Board/Commissioner Ombudsman. History of the Head of Government Role Until 1855 the Governor was the head of the executive arm of Government both formally and in practice. The 1855 Victorian Constitution Act contained a number of provisions which established the preconditions for far-reaching changes in the balance of power between the Governor , the principal officers in the administration, the Ministers of the Crown under the leadership of the Chief Minister, and the legislature. Although the Governor continued to exercise legislative, financial and executive powers in a formal sense, he/she did so generally on the advice of the Ministers of the Crown in their capacity as members of the Executive Council. Real executive power under the new formal arrangements from 1855 - and in accordance with conventions associated with the notion of responsible government - has rested with the group of Ministers who form the Cabinet, hold office with the support of Parliament and are summoned to the Executive Council. Until 1874 the Chief Secretary was regarded as the Prime, or first, Minister and exercised the responsibilities of his portfolio as well as those of the Head of the Administration. In 1874 the title of Premier was first applied to the Head of the Administration when G.B. Kerferd, commissioned as Attorney-General, was asked by the Governor to reconstruct the Administration upon the resignation of J.G. Francis, then Chief Secretary, who became ill. The Attorney-General assumed the title Premier, in addition to his Ministerial office, and the portfolio of Chief Secretary was left vacant. This separation of the position of Premier from the portfolio of Chief Secretary set a trend which continued from 1874 until 1936. During this period the role of head of government was held by Ministers variously commissioned as: 1874-1875: Attorney-General (VRG 19) 1875-1877: Treasurer (VRG 23) 1877-1880: Chief Secretary 1880-1880: Treasurer 1880-1881: Chief Secretary and Treasurer 1881-1883: Attorney-General and Treasurer 1883-1892: Treasurer 1892-1893: Attorney-General 1893-1894: Chief Secretary 1894-1899: Treasurer 1899-1900: Chief Secretary 1900-1902: Treasurer 1902-1903: Attorney-General 1903-1909: Treasurer 1909-1912: Chief Secretary 1912-1917: Treasurer 1917-1918: Chief Secretary 1918-1919: Attorney-General 1920-1920: Solicitor-General (VRG 19) 1921-1924: Minister of Water Supply (VRG 36) 1924-1924: Treasurer 1924-1927: Minister of Water Supply 1927-1936: Treasurer On 23 December 1936 the Premier, as head of government in Victoria, became a commissioned Ministerial office with salary and separate portfolio responsibilities. Between 1936 and 1982 the Premier also held the portfolio of Treasurer. Administrative Support for Head of Government Role Administrative support for the head of government function was initially provided by the Chief Secretary's Office within the Chief Secretary's Department (VA 475). In 1883, in view of the fact that from 1874 the head of government was no longer invariably the Chief Secretary, separate administrative arrangements were made and a Premier's Department or Office (VA 672) was established. From 1884 to 1890 this Office functioned as a sub-department within the Department of the Treasurer (VA 865); from 1890 to 1894 as a separate Department of State; from 1894 to 1928 as a sub-department within the Chief Secretary's Department; and from 1928 to 1936 again as a sub-department within the Department of the Treasurer. The functions of the Premier's Department on its establishment were set down in an Order-in-Council of 29 May 1883: correspondence with other colonies, governments and the Agent-General correspondence with the Governor, including despatches from the Secretary of State in Britain referred by the Governor to Ministers matters referred to the Premier and Cabinet by other Ministers or departments for their consideration other matters concerning the Premier issuing Cabinet circulars and attending upon Cabinet matters relating to the Public Service as a whole. The Office's role in the central co-ordination of Government policy gradually expanded. Following Federation in 1901 it also became responsible for relations with the Commonwealth and other States. From December 1936, the Department of the Premier (VA 2717) and from 1982 the Department of the Premier and Cabinet (VA 1039) assisted the Premier in his/her head of government functions and the co-ordination of government policies and programs. The primary activities of the Department of the Premier included: co-ordination of Government and Cabinet business, policy and programs (see also VA 2989 Cabinet) liaison with the Governor provision of advice to the monarch relations with other Governments, including other State Governments and the Commonwealth protocol and public relations. The functions of the Department of Premier and Cabinet were defined by an Order-in-Council of 12 October 1982 and in summary are: developing a co-ordinated administrative response to Government policies and priorities monitoring the implementation of Government policy and co-ordinating the activities of departments and agencies within the public sector providing assistance with the development of policy proposals for Cabinet providing the Premier and Cabinet with advice on agency initiated policy proposals and priorities for the legislative programme providing support services for the Cabinet (VA 2989) and its committees. The Department is also responsible for the administration of inter-governmental relations, particularly with the Commonwealth and other states, and protocol matters related to the Premier's role as head of government. NOTE: From 1936 to 1982, as the Premier was also the Treasurer, the Department of the Treasurer or Treasury (VA 865) may also have performed support functions for the head of government role, including co-ordination of Cabinet business. Federal Affairs A Minister for Federal Affairs was appointed in 1975 and assumed responsibility from the Premier for: assisting the Premier with Federal/State matters liaison with the Council of States which was established to foster closer co-operation between the governments of Victoria, Queensland, New South Wales and Western Australia in the light of the impact on State functions of the first Labour Commonwealth Government for two decades liaison between Commonwealth and State departments monitoring the impact of Commonwealth legislation on State functions co-ordination of State government submissions to the Commonwealth. Although the Premier was not necessarily the Minister for Federal Affairs, the portfolio of Federal Affairs has been included in the Premier's portfolio as no separate administrative unit with its own record keeping system was established. A Ministry of Federal Affairs was established but as a division of the Department of the Premier (VA 2717) and has therefore not been registered as a separate agency. Researchers seeking access to federal affairs material should see VA 2717. In 1982 the Minister for Federal Affairs resigned and no re-appointment was made, the Premier resuming full responsibility for Federal/State relations. Administrative Structure from October 1992 Since October 1992 the Department of Premier and Cabinet has comprised: Cabinet Office (see Executive) Office of Public Sector Management and Co-ordinator General (see Public Service) Office of State Administration The functions of the Office of State Administration are: to advise and assist the Pre... truncatedPROV VA 1039VA 1039PROV VA 2717VA 2717PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 672VA 672141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018512013

PROV VF 236 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 236http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 236Coastal management

Background Reservation of coastal public land prior to 1978 Most coastal land was originally reserved for public use according to a set of orders made in the 1870s and 1880s. Reservation was intended to guarantee public access to water by preventing the sale of any further Crown lands adjoining bodies of water. Coastal margins were originally retained to facilitate water transport and associated land access. In non-port areas they were usually regarded as easements, rights of way or land banks for possible future developments. Crown frontages to Port Phillip Bay were created as early as the late 1830s and from the early 1850s they were identified by surveyors as a matter of course right around the bay. Some of the beaches close to Melbourne were specially reserved as parks, gardens or for recreation in the mid and late 1860s but most were not given firm protection until 1873 when legislative steps were taken to remove a loophole which had allowed coastal land to be converted to freehold under section 42 of the Land Act 1865. In June 1873 all "unappropriated" Crown lands along the shores of Port Phillip Bay were permanently reserved. The remainder of the coastline was reserved over the next decade and on the 23 May 1881 a blanket reservation was made of all unalienated land within one and a half chains of the colony's " Rivers, Rivulets, Creeks, Channels, Aqueducts, Lakes, Reservoirs, Swamps, Inlets, Loughs and Straits". Coastal public land so reserved has traditionally been occupied on an annual permit or licence basis. These occupations generally fall into one of two categories of permit. Permits for activities associated with recreational use of the frontage and adjoining waters, such as jetties, boatsheds, bathing boxes, boat and swimming club-houses, refreshment booths etc. are issued by the local controlling body, usually the municipal council. The second form of occupation is grazing where there is little or no public usage and no local controlling body. Grazing licences are issued by the central government department responsible for the public lands function. In addition special legislation has on occasions allowed proprietary rights to coastal lands for certain purposes. For instance, in St. Kilda, an Act in 1965 allowed the municipal council to enter into leases for a specified portion of the shore reserve for a maximum term of 50 years for the provision of a marina and restaurant. In 1967 statutory provision was made for leases for a maximum term of 21 years for surf life-saving associations. Committees of Management Coastal public lands, in the same way as many other public lands reserved for public purposes, are directly controlled by Committees of Management which are appointed by the Minister responsible for public lands. In most cases the local municipal council is appointed, in others, local individuals are elected to the committees. These Committees of Management may obtain advice from, and in some matters are subject to statutory control by, the government agencies which deal with fire protection, land conservation, planning etc. Some coastal public lands are controlled directly by port authorities and other statutory bodies. Co-ordination of coastal land management from 1978 In 1978, under the provisions of the Crown Land (Reserves) Act 1978, (No.9212) the Coastal Management and Co-ordination Committee (CMCC) was established with responsibility for the oversight of management and protection of the coastline of Victoria, except that around Port Phillip Bay and excluding land vested in port authorities or managed under the National Parks Act or Wildlife Act. In 1983 responsibility for the CMCC was transferred to the Minister for Planning and Environment placing responsibility for planning and co-ordination of management of all coastal lands (except major ports and national parks) within the ambit of one department. Thus all planning, management, works, funding and protection of coastal resources, as well as assistance with the preparation of management plans, in conjunction with other government agencies, committees of management and coastal municipalities, were administered by the newly established Coastal Unit within the Ministry of Planning and Environment (VA 1024). The Minister was responsible for approval of management plans, changes to plans and changes in use and development, and approval of leases, licences and permits. From 1983 until October 1985, while responsibility for the CMCC lay with the Minister for Planning and Environment, the Department of Conservation, Forests and Lands (VA 1034) continued to undertake some coastal management functions such as central policy and planning co-ordination as well as technical support to the Department's nine coastal regions and works programming for coastal areas. It also undertook the purchase of freehold land for addition to existing coastal reserves; reviews of existing management systems and charges for occupation of coastal Crown land; erosion control works funded by Land Protection Service grants; major stabilisation projects in coastal parks and coastal reserves and representation on the Optional Dress Bathing Committee convened by the Local Government Department. In October 1985 revised coastal management arrangements were introduced. The Department of Conservation, Forests and Lands assumed responsibility for managing the coast outside Port Phillip Bay. Although responsibility for the legislation under which the CMCC exercised its powers passed to the Minister for Conservation, Forests and Lands in 1985, staff engaged in coastal management were employed in two agencies. The staff who provided the administrative support for the CMCC were based in the Department of Conservation, Forests and Lands while the Chair of the CMCC came from within the Ministry of Planning and Environment. The Ministry for Planning and Environment meanwhile retained responsibility for strategic planning for coastal areas. The Coasts, Open Space and Waterways Branch within the Heritage and Environment Division of the Ministry undertook coastal management activities such as: the development of the State Coastal Strategy, the Gippsland Lakes Strategy and the Mordialloc Foreshore Strategy to deal with issues such as the protection of resources, water quality, and development potential (in order to provide guidelines within which management plans were to be prepared for the nine coastal planning districts and to provide a framework for co-ordinating the activities of the various responsible authorities); the development of Building Height Controls along Port Phillip Bay; the development of several coastal management plans intended to ensure a balance between coastal use and conservation and to ensure that conflict between the various activities within coastal areas was minimised. Through representation on the CMCC and its five Regional Coastal Committees, the Ministry implemented its strategies within the coastal land management process and co-ordinated its work with those agencies with direct responsibility for coastal land management such as the Department of Conservation, Forests and Lands and the port authorities - see planning (to 1988). From 1985 the agencies responsible for public land management had prime responsibility for co-ordinating the management of public coastal zones. The CMCC, which reported to the Minister responsible for public land functions, directly controlled and co-ordinated all works and developments in coastal areas within its jurisdiction through the statutory planning process described above. The functions of the CMCC included: carrying out investigations and preparing reports on coastal reserves preparing management plans in consultation with committees of management or municipalities exhibiting management plans for public scrutiny after the consent of the Minister in consultation with the Minister for Planning considering submissions in respect of the exhibited management plans and submitting final management plans to the Minister (for final approval after consultation with the Minister for Planning,) co-ordinating works to be carried out by public authorities and committees of management on coastal reserves approving proposed works and improvements to coastal reserves Coastal Management since 1990 Since 1990, coastal management has remained under the control of government departments concerned with conservation, natural resources and the environment. From 1996, the responsibility for statewide policy advice and the administration of special projects relating to coasts have been situated in the Department of Natural Resources and Environment. The Coastal Management Act 1995 legislated to provide an effective long-term statutory and institutional framework for the coast to be managed in a sustainable fashion with decisions regarding competing uses being able to be balanced in the interests of all. The whole of the Victorian coast, including Port Phillip Bay was to be included under this legislation. The Coastal Management and Co-ordination Committee was to be replaced with the Victorian Coastal Council comprising up to eleven members. The Council was responsible for: - undertaking statewide strategic coastal planning providing advice to the Minister of Environment and Conservation monitoring the development of coastal action plans encouraging the cooperation of agencies, local government, the community and others in the planning and management of the coast. Three coastal regions were defined - Western, Central and Gippsland. Twelve member regional coastal boards were also provided for in the Act with these regional boards to be responsible for: developing Coastal Action Plans for the region undertaking and facilitating regional strategic planning for coastal issues encouraging a cooperative approach amongst regional interest groups in developing and implementing strategic solutions to matters affecting the conservation and use of the regions coast. Membership of the Coastal Council and the Regional Boards was to be selected on the basis of the skills and experience of members in areas related to conservation, tourism, business, recreation, commerce, issues relating to indigenous peoples, community affairs, town planning, local government and coastal engineering. Local committees of management were to remain, although the number of bodies responsible was to be rationalised. These local committees were to operate in accordance with the strategic directions of the Council and Boards. Use and development control was to be implemented through the planning permit process managed by local government. PROV VA 1024VA 1024PROV VA 1034VA 1034PROV VA 1373VA 1373PROV VA 1373VA 1373PROV VA 1373VA 1373PROV VA 3004VA 3004PROV VA 3097VA 3097PROV VA 4249VA 4249PROV VA 4250VA 4250PROV VA 4251VA 4251PROV VA 4252VA 4252PROV VA 538VA 538141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 245 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 245http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 245Agriculture

Background Agriculture to 1985 In the early days of settlement, sheep suffered from diseases such as scab and catarrh. Numerous regulations were made to prevent the spread of disease and for the provision of care for diseased stock on stations established for the purpose. These regulations were administered by Stock Inspectors appointed by the Superintendent of Port Phillip (VRG 11) and later the Colonial Secretary (VRG 16) and the Chief Secretary (VRG 26). The first official recognition of the part agriculture might play in the Victorian economy came with the establishment in 1859 of a Board of Agriculture within the Chief Secretary's portfolio by an Act for the Establishment of a Board of Agriculture (22 Vic., No.83). The Board consisted of the Chief Secretary, the Commissioner of Crown Lands and Survey, three persons appointed by the Governor-in-Council and representatives of Agricultural Societies. The Board's main business was to distribute Government grants in aid among agricultural societies, and to conduct an experimental farm at Royal Park. It was also responsible for disseminating information about agricultural practices and conducting classes for the study of agriculture. The Board was abolished by an Act of 1870 (34 Vic., No.380) having failed to demonstrate its usefulness. Large scale selection of land began early in the 1870's, in many cases by people with limited knowledge of farming, and it became obvious that some Government assistance and regulation would be necessary. In 1872, a Minister of Agriculture (VRG 34) was appointed, taking over responsibility for functions previously administered by the Chief Secretary including the control of stock diseases and the right to destroy stock and compensate owners. In the same year, a Department of Agriculture (VA 618) was established as a branch of the Department of Crown Lands and Survey (VA 538). Initially the Agriculture Department comprised mainly stock and sheep inspectors, concerned with preventing the spread of disease and the eradication of sheep scab. In the same year a Diseases in Stock Act was passed to prevent the spread of foot and mouth disease, and in 1873 outbreaks of phylloxera in Europe led to the proclamation of the Vine Diseases Act and under its provisions the prohibition of imports of vine cuttings to Victoria. Later Stock Diseases and Vegetation and Vine Disease Acts made the Department responsible for the eradication of an ever-widening range of diseases, the prescription of quarantine areas, prohibition of the import, slaughtering and destruction of stock and the granting of compensation to owners. This involved a much closer supervision of farming activities and in the case of cattle and pigs led to a series of Cattle and Swine Compensation Acts, which included the imposition of duties on sales to raise money for compensation to farmers whose stock was compulsorily destroyed. This supervision of diseased stock was extended to bees in 1910. About the late 1880's and the early 1890's the Department employed a chemist, an entomologist who dealt with noxious insects, and experts in dairying, fruit growing, wine making, drying fruit and growing perfume herbs. From 1882 the Department of Agriculture was removed from the administration of the Department of Crown Lands and Survey and was established as a department in its own right. Experimental farms were set up at Werribee and Rutherglen in 1912 and a number of others at various later dates, dealing with particular forms of agriculture of interest to particular districts. Some regulatory powers regarding marketing of primary produce, particularly of stock, had existed from early times under some sections of the Auction Sales Act. They were made more specific by the Fruit Cases Act and the Fruit and Vegetable Packing and Sale Act, which regulated packing of fruit. The powers were expanded considerably in 1920 when dealers in farm produce were required to take out licences and further increased in 1935 when the Marketing of Primary Products Act led to the establishment of several marketing boards. (Source: Victorian Year Book 1971, p.105-108.) Notes on the Divisional structure of the Department of Agriculture The Department of Agriculture operated through various divisions over time. Because of the frequent combination of cereal growing with sheep production, the management of sheep in relation to cropping developed as part of the responsibilities of the Division of Agriculture. That Division also advised on stock management on irrigated and dryland pastures. The Division of Horticulture was created in 1923. It had previously been a branch of the Division of Agriculture. The Livestock Division undertook control and extension activities in relation to the animal industries. As supervision of shed and factory hygiene and standards in the dairying industry rapidly expanded, a separate Division of Dairying was established in 1934 from the Dairy Industry Branch of the Division. The Dairying Division in time extended its activities into the sphere of dairy cattle husbandry and pasture management. The Divisions of Animal Industry and Animal Health were formed early in 1966 from the former Livestock Division. The Division of Animal Health became responsible for research and extension work in the field of animal diseases and control of stock diseases (including quarantine and preventative medicine and eradication of infectious diseases), artificial breeding and bee production. The Division also assumed responsibility for developing veterinary diagnostic services. The remaining staff and responsibilities of the Livestock Division were allotted to the Division of Animal Industry and the Pasture (Agrostology?) Branch was transferred to it from the Division of Agriculture. The Division of Animal Industry comprised five branches (Sheep Industry, Beef Industry, Pig Industry, Poultry Industry and Pastures) and two research centres (Pastoral Research Station, Hamilton and S.S.Cameron Animal Research Laboratory, Werribee) with a small research group at the Rutherglen Research Station and responsibility also for the development of a Turf Research and Advisory Institute at Frankston. Its activities were limited to research (in such areas as breeding, feeding, reproduction and management) and extension (including farm visits, short courses, media coverage and discussion groups) with no regulatory responsibility. The Ellinbank Dairy Research Station was transferred from the Livestock Division to the Division of Dairying. Agriculture 1985 to 1992 In 1985 the Minister for Agriculture and Rural Affairs assumed responsibility for agriculture from the Minister for Agriculture. By 1985 the chief responsibilities of the Minister were setting and regulating standards for primary production (apart from mining and forests), providing research and development as well as advisory and technical services to agriculture and rural industry, regulating marketing of products and developing marketing strategies and promoting trade. In addition to the Department of Agriculture and Rural Affairs and its regional offices, research institutes and experimental farms, the portfolio comprised a number of statutory authorities concerned with regulating rural industry and marketing its products, e.g. the Australian Barley Board, Citrus Fruit Marketing Board, Tobacco Leaf Marketing Board, Victorian Abattoir and Meat Inspection Authority, Victorian Dairy Industry Authority (VA 711) and the Victorian Egg Marketing Board. The Market Trusts which manage the Melbourne Wholesale Fruit and Vegetable Market and Western Metropolitan Market also operated within this portfolio as did a number of industry negotiating and advisory committees, e.g. the Tomato Processing Industry Negotiating Committee and advisory committees. The Department was concerned with - setting standards for, maintaining and improving agricultural productivity and product quality, controlling, treating and eradicating plant, animal and product disease, controlling pests and insects, animal welfare, regulating use of agricultural chemicals and fertilisers, regulating and monitoring production and distribution of agricultural products (such as milk, fruit, eggs, vegetables, grain, poultry and livestock), marketing and developing trade in agricultural products, It provided research and development, advisory, technical and publication services to the industry to promote improved productivity, better quality produce, animal welfare and disease and pest control. The Department developed general marketing strategies, promoted trade development and sponsored individual product promotions including fish marketing. The Department also operated a Garden Advisory Service relating to home gardening and household pests. The Department operated through an extensive network of regional offices which included research institutes and experimental farms. Its research and development activities covered many fields, for example cropping, dairying, vegetables production, pastoral land use, animal husbandry, irrigation and salinity. The results informed the Department in its standard setting role and were disseminated to the industry through the advisory services provided by regional offices and the Department's publications. DARATECH Pty. Ltd., a company wholly owned by the Victorian Government, commercialised the research and development work conducted by the Department and other government agencies. Agriculture in the 1990s From 1995, Agriculture was no longer administered by a separate Department. Agriculture Victoria was part of the Department of Agriculture, Energy and Minerals. The provision of a range of agricultural services continued under a regional structure which included all departmental research institutes, district offices and veterinary laboratories. The Quality Assurance Division of the Department was responsible for the Animal and Chemical Standards Branches and the Market Reporting Section. The Rural Policy and marketing Division dealt with policy advice and planning and the marketing of Victorian food. Research and Development was supervised by the Office of the Chief Scientist. Further administrative change in 1996 made the agriculture function part of the Department of Natural Resources and the Environment. The Agriculture and Chief Scientist Division of the Department have responsibilities for the Agriculture Industries Program, the Agriculture Quality Assurance program and the quality of science in the Department. Advice continues to be made available to producers, research is carried on by Agriculture Victoria at a number of research centres across the State and situated in production areas to assist and facilitate export development. Since 1998 DARATECH Pty Ltd has been known as Agriculture Victoria Services Pty Ltd,. There have been substantial changes in the regulation of the marketing of agricultural products. Authorities such as the Victorian Egg Marketing Board, Victorian Dairy Industry Authority and negotiating committees for other produce have been dissolved with marketing to be de-regulated. Co-operative marketing of barley with South Australia through the Australian Barley Board has ceased with a company becoming responsible and wheat marketing has become a wholly Commonwealth function. Citrus marketing has continued to function under statutory authority through the Murray Valley Citrus Marketing Board established under complementary legislation in Victoria and New South Wales. A number of statutory authorities established under the Agricultural Industry Development Act 1990 and responsible to the Minister for Agriculture are designed to foster sustainable ind... truncatedPROV VA 2649VA 2649PROV VA 2993VA 2993PROV VA 2995VA 2995PROV VA 3744VA 3744PROV VA 3972VA 3972PROV VA 4303VA 4303PROV VA 4563VA 4563PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 5002VA 5002PROV VA 5034VA 5034PROV VA 618VA 618141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 387 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 387http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 387Harbour management - warrnambool

No description availablePROV VA 2836VA 2836PROV VA 669VA 669PROV VA 669VA 669141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 139 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 139http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 139Employment service

Background In the 1880's the situation of the unemployed was a regular topic of discussion in Parliament. The initial response of the Government was to direct the Minister of Public Works and the Railway Commissioners to ascertain how they could provide employment in the carrying out of their contracts. In 1892 a Labour Bureau was established in the Public Works Department "in order to meet the great depression" and "with a view of organizing the unemployed". The Labour Bureau undertook the registration of unemployed men and distribution of available government contract work. By 1896 the Labour Bureau was located within the Railway Department. In 1900 the Labour Bureau appears to have passed back to the Public Works Department. Around this time the Railway Department issued free railway passes and the Mines Department issued free mining licences to men looking for mining work in country areas. In 1911 the Labour Bureau was amalgamated with the Immigration Department (otherwise known as the Intelligence Bureau). The Immigration and Labour Bureau, within the Department of Crown Lands and Survey (VA 538), administered the British immigrant nomination scheme including the provision of reception, initial settlement and employment services to British immigrants, and co-ordination of overseas promotion and emigration assistance. It also undertook the registration and placement of unemployed Victorian workers although the Hansard for 1912 indicates that the placement of immigrants may have been given a higher priority. In 1918 responsibility for the functions of the Immigration and Labour Bureau passed from the Minister for Lands (VRG 18) to the Minister for Labour (VRG 42) and hence to the administration of the Department of Labour I (VA 2874). Responsibility for immigration passed to the Minister of Immigration I (VRG 44) in 1923. From 1923 a Labour Exchange continued under the administration of the Minister of Labour. The Labour Exchange undertook the registration of unemployed persons for temporary or casual employment, principally as artisans and labourers, on Government works. The Exchange also undertook to supply workmen for employment and advanced railway tickets to applicants who themselves obtained employment in country districts. The Government Labour Exchange closed in March 1942. It is evident that from this time the Commonwealth Manpower authorities assumed responsibility for employment as part of its wartime administration. Officers of the Labour Exchange transferred to the Commonwealth National Service Offices. PROV VA 2874VA 2874PROV VA 2876VA 2876PROV VA 538VA 538PROV VA 669VA 669PROV VA 669VA 669141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 196 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 196http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 196Rent regulation/dispute regulation

PROV VF 390 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 390http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 390Income tax

PROV VF 413 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 413http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 413Treasury

No description availablePROV VA 4266VA 4266141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 384 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 384http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 384Fair rents

PROV VF 159 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 159http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 159Motor registration and driver licensing

No description availablePROV VA 1036VA 1036PROV VA 2738VA 2738PROV VA 2982VA 2982PROV VA 421VA 421PROV VA 475VA 475PROV VA 724VA 724141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 348 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 348http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 348Land monitoring

Background All purchases and sales of properties by Government of $100,000 or more require Land Monitoring approval to ensure that all Government requirements under the Land Acquisition and Compensation Act 1986 in relation to property transactions are met. The function was established to provide Government with an independent safeguard against further land dealings of the type criticised at the Gowans Board of Enquiry and later at the Frost Royal Commission. This function is completely separate from the budgeting and planning functions in relation to government real estate. PROV VA 1022VA 1022PROV VA 3006VA 3006PROV VA 3007VA 3007PROV VA 3016VA 3016PROV VA 3745VA 3745PROV VA 430VA 430141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 17 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 17http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 17Survey

No description availablePROV VA 1034VA 1034PROV VA 2921VA 2921PROV VA 3016VA 3016PROV VA 3745VA 3745PROV VA 430VA 430PROV VA 4811VA 4811PROV VA 538VA 538PROV VA 538VA 538PROV VA 943VA 943141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 345 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 345http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 345Workers compensation arbitration

Background Responsibility for hearing and determining disputes arising out of the statutory workers' compensation system was vested in County Court Judges and Police Magistrates under the Workers' Compensation Act 1914. In 1938 the Workers' Compensation Board was established to arbitrate with respect to workers' compensation disputes. The Board acted as a court of settlement for cases between employers and employees when there was a dispute regarding liability. Settlements under the Act were to be paid periodically or in a lump sum. Any lump sum settlements whether disputed or not had to be sanctioned by the Board. Decisions made regarding the extent of compensation were determined by considering the degree of a person's incapacity. The Registrar was to keep a register in the prescribed form containing particulars of the claims for compensation received by the Board and of determinations, awards and orders of the Board upon or arising out of such claims. In 1985 there was a major re-organisation of workers compensation in Victoria. Under the provisions of the Accident Compensation Act (No. 10191) and the Occupational Health and Safety Act (No. 10190) the emphasis changed from solely compensating workers for injuries sustained to focussing on the prevention of injury and the rehabilitation of injured workers. The Tribunal was one of four WorkCare agencies set up in 1985 to implement the WorkCare system which had three components: prevention, compensation (claims\dispute resolution and administration of compensation) and rehabilitation. The other three agencies were the Accident Compensation Commission (VA 2732), the Victorian Accident Rehabilitation Council (VA 2697) and the Occupational Health and Safety Commission (VA 1647). The Act came into operation on 1 September 1985 establishing the Tribunal as the legal arm of the WorkCare administration responsible for resolving disputes between employees and employers as to their entitlement to compensation and their liability to pay compensation. In this respect the Tribunal replaced the Workers Compensation Board (VA 876). The judicial structure of the Tribunal consisted of fourteen judges, twenty one Arbitrators/Conciliators and eight Lay Members. They were initially divided into three divisions: Accident Compensation Division (to handle work related injuries received after 4:00 pm of 31 August 1985) Workers Compensation Division (to handle work related injuries received prior to 4:00pm of 31August1985 i.e. preWorkCare) Contribution Assessment Division (to determine the contribution payable between insurers and the Accident Compensation Commission - abolished circa 1990). The Registrar to the Tribunal was a Statutory Officer whose functions were to arrange for the listing of applications brought to the Tribunal, provide administrative assistance to the Judges and to administer beneficiaries' funds paid into his custody. The Registrar's office was divided into the following branches: Court Management, Investment, Managed Funds, Information Systems and Corporate Services. Most proceedings before the Accident Compensation Tribunal were initiated by the Accident Compensation Commission or self-insurers. In March 1990 following the proclamation of the Accident Compensation (General Amendment Act, No 64/1989) two more organisations were established; the WorkCare Appeals Board, which was responsible for initial resolution of disputes and the Medical Panels, which considered medical questions referred either by the WorkCare Appeals Board or the Accident Compensation Tribunal. In March 1990 responsibility for all areas of WorkCare passed from the Treasurer (VRG 23) to the Minister for Labour (VRG 42). On 18 March 1991 responsibility for the Accident Compensation Tribunal was transferred to the Attorney-General (VRG 19). Dispute Resolution Processes Compensation claims had to be accepted or rejected within either 28 or 60 days. Appeal periods of up to 60 days (depending on the nature of the appeal) after denial of a claim were specified in the principal Act. The method of appeal changed between 1985 and 1993. Until 5 March 1990 the line of formal appeal was from claims agent to the Accident Compensation Commission to the Arbitration Division of the Tribunal to the Tribunal Division of the Tribunal. The 1989 Act established, from March 1990, the WorkCare Appeals Board and Medical Panels. The Medical Panels were established to provide medical advice on claims. The Act also reorganised the Tribunal and its functions. The line of appeal then became from claims agent to the Commission to the WorkCare Appeals Board to the Presidential level of the Tribunal. In January 1992 an additional, discretionary stage was added to the process. From that date, a claimant could submit additional medical evidence to his or her agent or the WorkCare Appeals Board. If the agent reviewed its decision on the basis of the new evidence, there was no need for the appeal to proceed to the Board. Under WorkCare an employer who was dissatisfied with an agent's administration of a claim could formally apply to the Commission for a review of the decision. If dissatisfied with the review the employer could appeal to the Tribunal within 60 days. The result of the review could affect the employer's rating and classification for levy assessment, bonus and penalties purposes. Within WorkCare the Commission could dispute claims which would initially be presented to the WorkCare Appeals Board and, if still disputed, would be determined by the Tribunal. Appeals against decisions by the Tribunal could be made to the Supreme Court. Abolition The Tribunal was abolished in 1992. Since then responsibility has been split between the following three bodies: the County Court has jurisdiction for applications from workers on all matters except medical and rehabilitation matters. the Magistrates Court has the same jurisdiction as the County Court where the value of the matter is $25,000 or less and for weekly payments up to 26 weeks. the Administrative Appeals Tribunal (from 1998 the Victorian Civil and Administrative Tribunal) has jurisdiction for medical and like services including rehabilitation services, employer levy objections and contributions by prior insurers. Under WorkCover disputed claims are reviewed by Conciliation Officers engaged under the 1992 Act. The Conciliation Officers succeeded the WorkCare Appeals Board. One of the Victorian WorkCover Authority's functions, therefore, is to accept or reject claims rather than to dispute them since the Conciliation Service is an arm of the Authority - even though the Authority may not overrule or interfere with a Conciliation Officer's decision. Appeal against the Authority's rejection of a claim is to the Magistrates' or County Court, depending on the subject matter and sum involved. Disputes over medical diagnoses, treatment or capacity to work are determined by medical panels under WorkCover. Medical panels' decisions are binding on conciliators and courts. PROV VA 2778VA 2778PROV VA 686VA 686PROV VA 686VA 686PROV VA 876VA 876141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 244 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 244http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 244Building regulation

Background In 1940 the first centrally controlled uniform building regulations were established under the Local Government Act 1928. Prior to this each municipality could make its own by-laws governing building regulation. The 1940 legislation established the Building Regulations Commission which was to prepare and submit draft building regulations to the Minister for Public Works (VRG 18). Under the Local Government Act 1958 the power to administer Uniform Building Regulations continue to be vested in municipalities (except where provided under Health Act, Sewerage Regulations and Water Supply Regulations which are subject to the approval of appropriate government authorities). The Uniform Building Regulations define detailed provisions for building operations and prescribe certain minimum standards which councils are bound to observe, however, councils have the power to insist on standards above those prescribed in the Regulations. Appeals against decisions by councils may be made to a panel of Referees. Under the provisions of the Uniform Building Regulations, no building may be erected, constructed, placed in position, rebuilt, reconstructed, re-erected, replaced in position, altered, structurally altered, pulled down or removed unless it complies with the Local Government Act and Uniform Building Regulations and is approved by a council. A written permit must be obtained from the Council and a fee paid as prescribed. Reforms 1990s A number of agencies were established by the Building Act 1993, modelled on the national Model Building Act, which was passed to provide for the regulation of building and building standards reflecting best practice and innovation. These agencies are: Building Advisory Council to advise the Minister on the administration and impact of the Act on the building industry and community. Building Appeals Board hears applications for modifications of the building regulations, disputes or appeals arising from the Act and appeals against decisions of the Building Practitioners Board. Building Control Commission responsible for administering the building regulatory system. Building Practitioners Board registers building practitioners, monitors their conduct and ability to practise. Building Regulations Advisory Committee advises the Minister on regulations and provides accreditation of building products, construction methods, designs and components and systems associated with building work.PROV VA 1024VA 1024PROV VA 1422VA 1422PROV VA 3006VA 3006PROV VA 3013VA 3013PROV VA 3094VA 3094PROV VA 3971VA 3971PROV VA 4215VA 4215PROV VA 4216VA 4216PROV VA 4217VA 4217PROV VA 4218VA 4218PROV VA 4219VA 4219PROV VA 4554VA 4554PROV VA 5003VA 5003PROV VA 5008VA 5008PROV VA 601VA 601PROV VA 669VA 669141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.00000018362013

PROV VF 481 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 481http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 481Tourist resorts and facilities development

No description availablePROV VA 2918VA 2918PROV VA 4879VA 4879PROV VA 669VA 669141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 434 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 434http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 434Equity cases

No description availablePROV VA 2613VA 2613PROV VA 2624VA 2624141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000

PROV VF 316 2022-08-15T18:38:00Z activity

PROV VF 316http://www.prov.vic.gov.auVF 316Education (teacher training programmes) to c.1987

No description availablePROV VA 1186VA 1186PROV VA 3090VA 3090PROV VA 437VA 437PROV VA 5188VA 5188PROV VA 5211VA 5211141.000000,-34.000000 142.919336,-34.145604 144.582129,-35.659230 147.742627,-35.873175 150.024219,-37.529041 150.200000,-39.200000 141.000000,-39.200000 141.000000,-34.000000 141.000000,-34.000000 0/200/19219/rif/null/null/null